Philodemus, On Death 9781589834460

Table of contents :
Frontmatter
Preface (page vii)
Abbreviation and Editions Used (page ix)
Introduction
Philodemus, On Death: Text and Translation (page 1)
Select Bibliography (page 97)
Index Verborum (page 101)
Photographs (page 117)

Citation preview

PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

: Society of Biblical Literature

SS>

Writings from the Greco-Roman World

Series Editors David Konstan Johan Thom Editorial Board David Armstrong Elizabeth Asmis Brian E. Daley, S.J. David G. Hunter Wendy Mayer Margaret M. Mitchell Ilaria Ramelli Michael J. Roberts James C. VanderKam

Number 29

PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

Translated with an introduction and notes by

| W. Benjamin Henry

Society of Biblical Literature Atlanta

Copyright © 2009 by the Society of Biblical Literature

All rights reserved. No part of this work may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying and recording, or by means of any information storage or retrieval system, except as may be expressly permitted by the 1976 Copyright Act or in writing from the publisher. Requests for permission should be addressed in writing to the Rights and Permissions Office, Society of Biblical Literature, 825 Houston Mill Road, Atlanta, GA 30329, USA.

All images of P. Herc. 1050 (Officina dei papiri ercolanesi “Marcello Gigante,” Biblioteca Nazionale di Napoli) copyright © Biblioteca Nazionale di Napoli/ Brigham Young University (Provo, Utah, USA). All rights reserved. By permission of the Ministero per i Beni e le Attivita Culturali, Italy. Further reproduction by any means is strictly prohibited. The financial support of Brigham Young University’s Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship that provided for the inclusion of photographs of all the papyrus leaves is gratefully acknowledged. Special thanks are extended to Roger T. Macfarlane of Brigham Young University for facilitating this special funding.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Philodemus, ca. 110—ca. 40 B.C. [De morte. English & Greek]

Philodemus on death / translated with an introduction and notes by W. Benjamin Henry. p. cm. — (Writings from the Greco-Roman world ; v. 29) Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 978-1-58983-446-0 (paper binding : alk. paper) 1. Death—Early works to 1800. 2. Epicureans (Greek philosophy) 3. Philodemus, ca. 110-ca. 40 B.C. De morte. 4. Philodemus, ca. 110-ca. 40 B.C. De morte—Translations in to English. I. Henry, W. Benjamin, 1975- II. Title.

BD444.P48 2009a 128’.5—dc22

200903975

Printed in United States of America on acid-free, recycled paper conforming to ANSI.NISO Z39.48-1992 (R1997) and ISO 9706:1994 standards for paper permanence.

Certified Fiber Sourcing www.sfiprogram.org

CONTENTS

Preface Vil

Abbreviations and Editions Used 1X

Philodemus Xill Epicurean Views of Death XV1

Introduction

Argument of the Treatise XVIll The Papyrus

Opening and Subsequent Developments XXill

Formal Aspects of the Roll XXV History of Editorial Work XXVIII The Greek Text

Formal Matters XXX1 This Edition XXXII

Philodemus, On Death: Text and Translation l

Select Bibliography 97

Index Verborum 101

Photographs 117

BLANK PAGE

| : PREFACE I have incurred many debts of gratitude in working on this text. In the first place,

I must thank The University of Texas at Austin for the generous award of a Donald D. Harrington Faculty Fellowship for the academic year 2006—7, when

much of the work was done. A Research Fellowship awarded by the same university’s Institute for the Study of Antiquity & Christian Origins, directed by L. Michael White, enabled me to continue my work in Austin for a further year.

I am most grateful for both awards. The availability of digital images has revolutionized the study of the Herculaneum papyri, and I have depended throughout my work on the infra-red images of the papyrus made by a team from Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah. The digital images of the Oxford disegni published online by the Friends of Herculaneum Society have been an invaluable aid, and it has been helpful to have access to digital images of the Naples disegni, made by BYU. I am grateful to Dr. Agnese Travaglione and the staff of the Officina dei papiri ercolanesi “Marcello Gigante” in the Biblioteca Nazionale di Napoli for facilitating access to papyri and archival materials on

my visits to Naples. I have been fortunate to have the opportunity to present portions of my work at various scholarly gatherings, including a conference at Grand Hotel, Mackinac Island, Michigan, made possible by Dan and Amelia Musser and Ron and Kay Smith, and a meeting of the TELEPHe research network in Barcelona, organized by Montserrat Jufresa and Xavier Riu, both in 2007. David Armstrong originally suggested that I work on this text, in which he has long had a particular interest, and he was kind enough to share a number of ideas suggested by a preliminary examination of the infra-red images of the papyrus. Richard Janko most generously found the time to go over a provisional version of my text of the later columns. The volume editor, Elizabeth Asmis, contributed a large number of salutary observations and suggestions on a draft of the book. John T. Fitzgerald, formerly General Editor, helped with practical arrangements. Others to whom I am indebted in various ways include David Blank, Daniel Delattre, Gianluca Del Mastro, Holger Essler, Jeffrey Fish, Jtirgen Hammerstaedt, Francesca Longo Auricchio, Roger Macfarlane, Dirk Obbink, and Roland Wittwer. I am grateful to them all. W. Benjamin Henry

vu

BLANK PAGE

ABBREVIATIONS AND EDITIONS USED

Abbreviations used in citing ancient texts and modern scholarship follow, in general, the guidelines of the Society of Biblical Literature as published in The SBL Handbook of Style (1999). Some of the abbreviations and editions used in citations of ancient texts are listed here (a), together with some other abbreviations used in this volume (b). (A) AUTHORS AND EDITIONS (A SELECTION)

Adespota tragica Cited from Richard Kannicht and Bruno Snell, eds., Tragicorum graecorum fragmenta vol. 2 (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1981).

Anaxarchus Cited from Tiziano Dorandi, ed., “I frammenti di Anassarco di Abdera,” AMAT 59 (1994): 9-59.

Callimachus Cited from Rudolf Pfeiffer, ed., Callimachus (2 vols.; Oxford: Clarendon, 1949-1953). Carneiscus

Phil. Philistas. Cited from Mario Capasso, ed., Carneisco: Il secondo libro del Filista (La scuola di Epicuro 10; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1988). Demetrius Laco

P.Herc. 831 Cited from Alfred Ké6rte, ed., “Metrodori epicurei fragmenta,” JCPh.S 17 (1890): 531-97 at 571-91.

P.Herc. 1012 Cited from Enzo Puglia, ed., Demetrio Lacone: Aporie testuali ed esegetiche in Epicuro (La scuola di Epicuro 8; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1988).

P.Herc. 1013 Cited from Costantina Romeo, ed., “Demetrio Lacone sulla grandezza del sole (PHerc. 1013),” CErc 9 (1979): 11-35.

P.Herc. 1055 Cited from Mariacarolina Santoro, ed., /Demetrio Lacone]: [La forma del dio] (La scuola di Epicuro 17; Naples: Bibliopolis, 2000).

Epicurus For Ep. Her., Ep. Men., Ep. Pyth., Rat. sent., Sent. vat.: P. Von der Mihll, ed., Epicuri epistulae tres et ratae sententiae (Leipzig: Teubner, 1922). Other works cited from Graziano Arrighetti, ed., Epicuro: Opere (2d ed.; Biblioteca di cultura filosofica 41; Turin: Einaudi, 1973); Hermann Usener, ed., Epicurea (Leipzig: Teubner, 1887).

Ep. Her. Epistula ad Herodotum (Letter to Herodotus) Ep. Men. Epistula ad Menoeceum (Letter to Menoeceus) 1X

xX PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH Ep. Pyth. Epistula ad Pythoclem (Letter to Pythocles)

Nat. De natura (On Nature). Book 14 cited from Giuliana Leone, ed., “Epicuro, Della natura, libro XIV,” CErc 14 (1984): 17-107.

Rat. sent. Ratae sententiae (Key Doctrines) Sent. vat. Sententiae vaticanae, Gnomologium vaticanum epicureum (Vatican Sayings)

Hermarchus Cited from Francesca Longo Auricchio, ed., Ermarco: Frammenti (La scuola di Epicuro 6; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1988).

Menander Fragments cited from Rudolf Kassel and Colin Austin, eds., Poetae comici graeci V1, 2 (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1998).

Metrodorus Cited from Alfred K6rte, ed., “Metrodori epicure: fragmenta,” JCPh.S 17 (1890): 531-97. Philodemus

D. De dis (On Gods). Book 1 cited from H. Diels, ed., Philodemos tiber die Gétter: Erstes Buch (APAW.PH 1915, No. 7; Berlin: Verlag der K6nigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1916); book 3 cited from H.

Diels, ed., Philodemos tiber die Gétter: Drittes Buch (2 vols.; APAW.PH 1916, Nos. 4 and 6; Berlin: Verlag der K6nigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1917).

Div. De divitiis (On Wealth). Cited from Adele Tepedino Guerra, ed., “Il primo libro ‘Sulla ricchezza’ di Filodemo,” CErc 8 (1978): 52-95.

Hom. De bono rege secundum Homerum (On the Good King According to Homer). Cols. 21-31 cited from Jeffrey Fish, ed., “Philodemus’ On the Good King According to Homer: Columns 21-31,” CErc 32 (2002): 187-232; the remainder cited from Tiziano Dorandi, ed.,

Filodemo: Il buon re secondo Omero (La scuola di Epicuro 3; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982).

Ir. De ira (On Anger). Cited from Giovanni Indelli, ed., Filodemo: L’ira (La scuola di Epicuro 5; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1988).

Lib. De libertate dicendi (On Frank Speech). Cited from Alessandro Olivieri, ed., Philodemi nepi nappnciac libellus (Leipzig: Teubner, 1914).

Mus. De musica (On Music). Book 4 cited from Daniel Delattre, ed., Philodéme de Gadara: Sur la musique, Livre IV (2 vols.; Budé, série grecque 457; Paris: Belles lettres, 2007).

P.Herc. 19/698 Cited from Annick Monet, ed., “[Philodéme, Sur les sensations],

PHerc. 19/698,” CErc 26 (1996): 27-126. P.Herc. 1251 Cited from Giovanni Indelli and Voula Tsouna-McKirahan, eds., [Philodemus]: [On Choices and Avoidances] (La scuola di Epicuro 15; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1995).

Piet. De pietate (On Piety). Part 1 cited from Dirk Obbink, ed., Philodemus On Piety: Part 1 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1996).

Poem. De poematis (On Poems). Book 2 cited from Francesco Sbordone, ed., [DiAodjuov nEpt noinucta@v] tractatus tres (Ricerche sui papiri ercolanesi 2; Naples: Giannini, 1976).

. ABBREVIATIONS AND EDITIONS USED Xl Rhet. De rhetorica (On Rhetoric). Cited from Siegfried Sudhaus, ed., Philodemi volumina rhetorica (2 vols.; Leipzig: Teubner, 1892-— 1896); Francesca Longo Auricchio, ed., OiAodjuov zEepi pytopiKic libros primum et secundum (Ricerche sui papiri ercolanesi 3; Naples: Giannini, 1977); Jiirgen Hammerstaedt, ed., “Der SchluBteil von Philodems drittem Buch tiber Rhetorik,” CErc 22 (1992): 9-117.

Sign. De signis (On Signs). Cited from Phillip Howard De Lacy and Estelle Allen De Lacy, eds., Philodemus: On Methods of Inference (La scuola di Epicuro 1; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1978).

Sto. De Stoicis (On the Stoics). Cited from Tiziano Dorandi, ed., “Filodemo. Gli Stoici (PHerc. 155 e 339),” CEre 12 (1982): 91-133.

Satyrus Cited from Stefan Schorn, ed., Satyros aus Kallatis: Sammlung der Fragmente mit Kommentar (Basel: Schwabe, 2004).

Theodorus Cited from Marek Winiarczyk, ed., Diagorae melii et Theodori cyrenaei reliquiae (Leipzig: Teubner, 1981), 31-45; SSR 2:119-33.

Theophrastus Fragments cited from William W. Fortenbaugh, Pamela M. Huby, Robert W. Sharples, and Dimitri Gutas, eds., Theophrastus of Eresus:

Sources for His Life, Writings, Thought, and Influence (2 vols.; PhAnt 54; Leiden: Brill, 1992). (B) OTHER ABBREVIATIONS

ACI Acta classica AMAT Atti e memorie dell’Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria”’

ANRW Aufstieg und Niedergang der rémischen Welt: Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Edited by Hildegard Temporini and Wolfgang Haase. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1972-.

APAW.PH Abhandlungen der K6niglich PreuBischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse

AT.S Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria,” Studi BKAW Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Bude Collection des universités de France, publi¢ée sous le patronage de l’Association Guillaume Budé

CCTC Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries

CErc Cronache ercolanesi

CQ Classical Quarterly

CRAI Comptes rendus de l’Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres

DLZ Deutsche Litteraturzeitung

DPA Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques. Edited by Richard Goulet. Paris: CNRS, 1989-.

EnAC Entretiens sur |’antiquité classique FVS Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker. Edited by Hermann Diels and Walther Kranz. 3 vols. 6th ed. Berlin: Weidmann, 1951-1952.

GGA Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen

X11 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH GP The Greek Anthology: The Garland of Philip, and Some Contemporary Epigrams. Edited by A. S. F. Gow and D. L. Page. 2 vols. London: Cambridge University Press, 1968.

GVI Griechische Vers-Inschriften, Band I: Grab-Epigramme. Edited by Werner Peek. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1955.

Hist.E Historia Einzelschriften I.Klaudiupolis Die Inschriften von Klaudiu Polis. Edited by Friedrich BeckerBertau. Inschriften griechischer Stédte aus Kleinasien 31. Bonn:

Habelt, 1986.

JCPh.S Jahrbiicher fiir classische Philologie, Supplementband KG Ktihner, Raphael. Ausfiihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache, zweiter Teil: Satzlehre. Edited by Bernhard Gerth. 2 vols. 3d ed. Hanover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 1898-1904.

LZD Literarisches Zentralblatt (Centralblatt) fiir Deutschland

MnS Mnemosyne Supplements

NewDocs New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity

NF Neue Folge NovTSup Novum Testamentum Supplements NS New Series PapyLup Papyrologica lupiensia PapyV Papyrologica vindobonensia ParPass.B Biblioteca della Parola del passato

PhAnt Philosophia antiqua

P.Herc. Herculaneum papyrus

Phil Philologus

RMP Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie SAWW.PH Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der kaiser-

, lichen Akademie der Wissenschaften (in Wien) SEP Studi di egittologia e di papirologia SEP.B Biblioteca degli “Studi di egittologia e di papirologia”

SicGym Siculorum gymnasium SIFC Studi italiani di filologia classica SNTSMS Society for New Testament Studies Monograph Series

SSR Socratis et socraticorum reliquiae. Edited by Gabriele Giannantoni. 4 vols. Elenchos 18. Naples: Bibliopolis, 1990.

STA Studia et testimonia antiqua StPP Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde SVF Stoicorum veterum fragmenta. Edited by Hans von Arnim. 4 vols. Leipzig: Teubner, 1903-1924.

Theoph. Theophaneia WdF Wege der Forschung

WUNT Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament

Zet. Zetemata

ZPE Zeitschrift ftir Papyrologie und Epigraphik

INTRODUCTION

PHILODEMUS

Little is known of Philodemus’s life.’ His hometown was Gadara, near the

modern Umm Qais in Jordan.” He may well have spent some time in Alexandria,’ before moving to Athens. There he studied with Zeno of Sidon, the head of the Epicurean school at the time,* to whose memory and teachings he was devoted in later life:? indeed, the end-titles of a number of his works cite Zeno’s lectures as their source.° He left Athens for Italy, probably around 88-86 B.C.E. at the time of the Mithridatic War, which reduced the importance of the

city as a philosophical center.’ He became a protégé of L. Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus, consul in 58 B.C.E. and the father-in-law of Julius Caesar. Cicero, who devotes considerable space to the association in his Jn Pisonem of 55 B.C.E.

(68-72, 74), suggests that Piso was an adulescens (68) when they became acquainted: perhaps they had known each other for about twenty years at the time of the speech. Philodemus addresses Piso in his work On the Good King According to Homer,® and also in one surviving epigram.” Another prominent Roman politician with whom Philodemus must have had some association is C. ' Recent accounts include David Sider, ed., The Epigrams of Philodemos (New York: Oxford University Press, 1997), 3-24; Richard Janko, ed., Philodemus: On Poems, Book I (Philodemus: The Aesthetic Works I/1; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000), 4-7; Daniel Delattre, ed., Philodéme de Gadara: Sur la musique, Livre IV (2 vols.; Budé, série grecque 457; Paris: Belles lettres, 2007), x1—xx1l.

* See John T. Fitzgerald, “Gadara: Philodemus’ Native City,” in Philodemus and the New Testament World (ed. John T. Fitzgerald, Dirk Obbink, and Glenn S. Holland; NovTSup 111; Leiden: Brill, 2004), 343-97; Thomas M. Weber, “Gadara and the Galilee,” in Religion, Ethnicity, and Identity in Ancient Galilee: A Region in Transition (ed. Jirgen Zangenberg, Harold W. Attridge, and Dale B. Martin; WUNT 210; Tiibingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2007), 449-77. * See Enzo Puglia, “Perché Filodemo non fu ad Alessandria?,” SEP 1 (2004): 133-38.

* His fragments are edited by Anna Angeli and Maria Colaizzo, “I frammenti di Zenone Sidonio,” CErc 9 (1979): 47-133.

> See P.Herc. 1005 col. 14.4-13, in Anna Angeli, ed., Filodemo: Agli amici di scuola (La scuola di Epicuro 7; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1988). ° P Herc. 1471 (Lib.) and 1389; compare 1003.

’ See David Sedley, “Philodemus and the Decentralisation of Philosophy,” CErc 33 (2003): 31-41, esp. 34-35. * Hom. col. 43.16-17. ” Anth. pal. 11.44, no. 27 in Sider, Epigrams. X1il

XIV PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH Vibius Pansa Caetronianus, consul in 43 B.C.E.: it is to him that the fourth book of On Rhetoric is addressed.’ Finally, in three books of On Vices and Virtues

we find the poet Virgil addressed, along with his friends Plotius Tucca, L. Varius Rufus, and Quintilius Varus.'' The year of Philodemus’s death, like that of his birth, is unknown.” Philodemus’s works include, besides his epigrams, a number of which have come down to us in a mediaeval manuscript tradition, a large number of books

on philosophy and the history of philosophy. These were all lost until the discovery in the middle of the 18th century at a luxury villa in Herculaneum of a

philosophical library containing largely Epicurean texts. The books were preserved in carbonized form when the town was engulfed by a pyroclastic flow

following the eruption of Vesuvius in 79 C.E. Since the contents include duplicate copies of some of Philodemus’s works, and what appear to be his drafts, it is natural to suppose that if not all the books, at any rate the core of the

collection belonged to Philodemus himself. That would explain also the presence of copies of works by Epicurus and others copied long before the lifetime of Philodemus: Philodemus may well have brought these with him from Athens on moving to Italy. Perhaps they were copies that had belonged to his

teacher Zeno, and which Philodemus hoped to save from being seized by 0 D Herc. 1007/1673 col. 42a.5 ® Tdte Idvca (corrected from maco): see Tiziano Dorandi, “Gaio bambino,” ZPE 111 (1996): 41-42. '' P Herc. 253 frg. 12.4; 1082 col. 11.3; P.Herc. Paris 2 frg. 279A.7—13, re-edited by Daniel

Delattre, “Le retour du PHerc. Paris 2 a \’Institut de France: un rouleau épicurien inédit en 279 fragments,” CRAI (2004): 1351-91 at 1383-84. See also Marcello Gigante and Mario Capasso, “Il ritorno di Virgilio a Ercolano,” SIFC 3/7 (1989): 3-6; David Armstrong et al., eds., Vergil, Philodemus, and the Augustans (Austin: University of Texas Press, 2004). ' Sign. col. 2.16-18, a reference to Pygmies (or persons of a similar kind, &va[A]dyo[vc) brought by Antony from Syria or Hyria (e&vpta[c), has been thought to point to a date after 40 B.C.E.: see Janko, On Poems, 7 with n. 2 for the argument. The passage is discussed by Joélle Delattre-Biencourt and Daniel Delattre, “Le recours aux ‘mirabilia’ dans les polémiques logiques du Portique et du Jardin (Philodéme, ‘De signis’, col. 1—2),” in Conceptions et représentations de l’extraordinaire dans le monde antique: Actes du colloque international, Lausanne, 20-22 mars 2003 (ed. Olivier Bianchi, Olivier Thévenaz, and Philippe Mudry; Echo 4; Bern: Lang, 2004), 221— 37 at 228-30. They doubt whether e&vpiac can represent éx Cupiac, “from Syria,” but one may compare Rhet. 2, P.Herc. 1672 col. 18b.25 (p. 203 Longo, 1:116 Sudhaus), eGvvnPetac for é« covnOetac; P.Herc. 425 frg. 17 (2:109 Sudhaus), e&@Onvan for éxcwBivan (7); and Demetrius Laco,

P.Herc. 831 col. 15.4, eGeavtov for é« ceavtod, noted by Siegfried Sudhaus, Prolegomena ad Philodemi rhetorica (Diss. Bonn; Leipzig: Teubner, 1892), 39.

'> Two recent general accounts of the library and its discovery and subsequent history are David Sider, The Library of the Villa dei Papiri at Herculaneum (Los Angeles: J. Paul Getty Museum, 2005), and Daniel Delattre, La Villa des Papyrus et les rouleaux d’Herculanum: La bibliothéque de Philodéme (Cahiers du CeDoPaL 4; Liége: CeDoPaL, 2006). See also Mario Capasso, Manuale di papirologia ercolanese (Universita degli Studi di Lecce, Dipartimento di filologia classica e medioevale, Testi e studi 3; Galatina: Congedo, 1991). For an up-to-date account of the villa, see Maria Paola Guidobaldi, “Villa dei Papiri,” in Fabrizio Pesando and Maria Paola Guidobaldi, Gli ozi di Ercole: Residenze di lusso a Pompei ed Ercolano (Studia archaeologica 143; Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider, 2006), 257—70.

INTRODUCTION XV Sulla.'* The identity of the owner of the villa at which the library was discovered cannot be established with certainty, but it is usually thought to have belonged

once to L. Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus, Philodemus’s best-known patron. Perhaps his family had retained the collection after his death.

Philodemus covers a considerable range of subjects in the works preserved.” He wrote on rhetoric in as many as ten books, and on poems in at least five. His On the Good King According to Homer is an attempt to elucidate the poet’s views on kingship. There are books on music, on gods and on piety. Histories of the Stoic and Academic schools of philosophy stand alongside works on the history of Epicureanism. P.Herc. 1065 (Sign.) deals in its surviving

part with sign-inferences.'° But particular attention is devoted to ethical questions.'’ A group of books, including the well-preserved On Frank Speech, 1s concerned with kinds of character and of life. A series carrying the overall title On Vices and the Opposing Virtues and Those in Whom They Are Found and

What They Concern included at least ten books, on such subjects as flattery (book 1), household management (book 9), and arrogance (book 10). On Anger is the best preserved of a number of books dealing with passions. It is to this large group of texts dealing with ethical questions that the work edited in this volume, P.Herc. 1050, belongs. The end of the roll gives besides the overall title, On Death, a book number, 4, but none of the other books can be identified in the preserved collection with any confidence.'® We learn from the end-title also that the book contained 118 columns. The preserved portion, from the end of the book, extends over rather more than a third of the original text.

For this suggestion, see Sedley, “Decentralisation,” 35. '° See for general overviews e.g. Elizabeth Asmis, “Philodemus’ Epicureanism,” ANRW 2.36.4:2369-—2406; Delattre, Sur la musique, xxv—lil.

'® Roland Wittwer, “Noch einmal zur subscriptio von Philodems sogenanntem De signis: P.Herc. 1065,” in Akten des 23. Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses, Wien, 22.—28. Juli 2001 (ed. Bernhard Palme; PapyV 1; Vienna: Osterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2007), 743— 47, argues that the original title of the work was zepi gaivouévov Kai cnuetdcewv, On Appearances and Sign-Inferences.

'’ For a recent study of the ethical works, see Voula Tsouna, The Ethics of Philodemus (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007). '® P.Herc. 807, which contains a number of references to death, may belong to a work on the subject. The papyrus is currently being studied by Laura Giuliano.

XV1 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH EPICUREAN VIEWS OF DEATH

Overcoming anxieties connected with death was a major concern of the Epicurean school.'” Philodemus’s older contemporary Demetrius Laco, in a work defending the reliability of the senses, is at pains to refute the notion that Epicurus provides no consolation for those afraid of death (P.Herc. 1013 col. 18):7°

Tc Od|K &-

tonov tO A€ye[iv] wc ’Ent- | Kovpoc TanoOvicKelv

a od rapaple]uo[On]to1; [to]d-

to yap Setvov [7H] d1& t[o 5 exAnwouevov, [O]rep éctiv TO teBverv[car], 7] Se TO TOLPEMOLEVOV, OTEP

&Ay[ndlav [é]ctliw] mape-

rowévyn tor &[70]Ov[qIc- 10 Kew, K[at| cite dia TO ded[tepov

“Surely it is strange to claim that Epicurus has not provided consolation for dying? For it is fearful either because of what will take over from it, that is to

say being dead, or because of what accompanies it, that is to say pain accompanying dying, and whether it is because of the latter ...”

Demetrius’s text breaks off at this point, but the arguments that he went on to give may be reconstructed from other Epicurean writings.”’ The argument concerning being dead is concisely stated by Epicurus at Rat. sent. 2:7 6 Odvatoc oddév Tpdc Hudc’ TO yap StaADBEv &vaicOnte?, T6 8’ &varcBntodv oOvdEV TPOC NUGC.

'? On philosophical consolations, see Rudolf Kassel, Untersuchungen zur griechischen und rémischen Konsolationsliteratur (Zet. 18; Munich: Beck, 1958), esp. 29-32 on Epicurus and the Epicureans; Horst-Theodor Johann, Trauer und Trost: Eine quellen- und_ strukturanalytische Untersuchung der philosophischen Trostschriften tiber den Tod (STA 5; Munich: Fink, 1968). A recent study of the arguments used by Epicureans against anxiety related to death is James Warren, Facing Death: Epicurus and His Critics (Oxford: Clarendon, 2004). Paul A. Holloway, Consolation in Philippians: Philosophical Sources and Rhetorical Strategy (SNTSMS 112; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001), 55-83, has a general discussion of ancient consolations. *” For the overall subject of the work, see David Sedley, Lucretius and the Transformation of Greek Wisdom (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998), 84 n. 103.

*! Primary texts of the Epicurean school with a bearing on this question are assembled and discussed by A. A. Long and D. N. Sedley, The Hellenistic Philosophers (2 vols.; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987), section 24. *? Compare Ep. Men. 124—127 for a longer argument.

INTRODUCTION XVil “Death is nothing to do with us: for the dissolved thing lacks sensation, and the

| _ thing lacking sensation is nothing to do with us.”

Sensation, to the Epicurean, is dependent on the soul’s close union with the

body. When the soul escapes at death, it loses all capacity for sensation.” } Consequently, there is nothing to be afraid of in being dead: we shall not perceive anything that happens to our constituent parts, whether those that belonged to our bodies or those that belonged to our souls. In fact, so far from having a capacity for sensation, we shall not even exist, as Epicurus says at Ep. Men. 125: TO OpIKMdéctatov odV TOV KAKOV 6 B&vatoc OdPEeV APdC TUtC, eneLdhTEP

Stav pév heic Opev, 6 Odvatoc od n&pectiv, Stav 5é 6 Bevatoc napft, 160’ NIWEIc OVK EcLLeV.

“Death, the most horrible of bad things, is thus nothing to do with us, since when we exist, death is not present, while when death is present, then we do not exist.”

As for being afraid of dying, the other possible object of fear mentioned by Demetrius, we may refer to Ep. Men. 133:7* tO bE TOV KAKOV (SC. TEpac) Mc TH Ypdvovc F ROvovc Exer Ppayetc

“that the limit of bad things has either a small duration or small pains.”

Thus death, if not painless, will at least be quick.

One may be afraid of death, as Demetrius says, for either of two reasons, and Epicurus deals with both. But there are other reasons, some of them treated by Philodemus, that one might give for wishing not to die, even if the thought of death does not cause one to be fearful. Chief among these is the wish to live a complete life. One may well feel that it would be particularly unfortunate to die before one reaches adulthood, for example.’ But for the Epicurean, the length of

one’s life is irrelevant.”° All that matters is whether or not one has reached perfect happiness by means of philosophy. Once one has achieved that, additional time, even infinite time, cannot increase one’s pleasure,”’ since

*° For the Epicurean theory of the soul, compare col. 8 with notes. Lucretius 3.417-829 argues at length for the mortality of the soul. * Compare e.g. Rat. sent. 4; Kassel, Konsolationsliteratur, 31. *° Compare e.g. Kassel, Konsolationsliteratur, 80-82.

*° On this point, Epicureans and Stoics were in agreement: compare Kassel, Konsolationsliteratur, 83—84.

77 Compare Rat. sent. 19-20, quoted in part in the notes to col. 3.

XVI PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH pleasure is simply the absence of pain or disturbance:”® Opoc Tod LeyéBouc TOV NOovOv h TAVtOC TOD GAYODVTOC DrEeCaipecic’ Srov 6’

Gv tO HdSduevov évit, Ka0’ dv av ypdvov Tt, odK ectL TO GAYODV 7 AvnodvEvov Tf TO covaupotepov. (Rat. sent. 3)

“The limit of the size of pleasures is the removal of every pain; and where pleasure is located, for as long a time as it is there, pain or distress or both together are not.”

ARGUMENT OF THE TREATISE”

The earliest intelligible section of the text, col. 1, seems to form part of an argument for the view that there is nothing to fear in being dead, since the dead lack sensation. Col. 2, which follows after a gap, appears to deal with the lack of good things that goes with being dead. After another, more extensive gap, col. 3 contains in its lower part a statement of the view that finite time gives as much pleasure as infinite: perhaps this is the conclusion of an argument that came in the preceding portion.

After another gap, in col. 4, the theme seems to be the possibility of sensation at the time of death. The opening lines give an account from an Epicurean perspective of how this can come about; then Philodemus turns to mention briefly some of the specific cases of persons dying with pleasure or at any rate without pain that in his view add nothing substantive to his own barer discussion. This section extends to the preserved part of col. 5. Philodemus seems to continue the discussion of the pain of dying in col. 6.

After a poorly preserved column, 6 bis, in col. 7 we find a reference to Apollophanes, a Stoic, who is said to have gone astray in his argument. If the same views are still being discussed at the top of col. 8, he will have argued that *® For the Epicurean conception of pleasure, see e.g. the texts assembled by Long and Sedley, Hellenistic Philosophers, section 21, with the editors’ commentary.

* There are a number of helpful recent discussions of the treatise in English from various points of view. See in particular David Armstrong, “All Things to All Men: Philodemus’ Model of Therapy and the Audience of De morte,” in Fitzgerald, Obbink, and Holland, Philodemus, 15-54;

idem, “ ‘Be Angry and Sin Not’: Philodemus versus the Stoics on Natural Bites and Natural Emotions,” in Passions and Moral Progress in Greco-Roman Thought (ed. John T. Fitzgerald; London: Routledge, 2008), 79-121, esp. 105-9; the relevant parts of Warren, Facing Death; and Tsouna, Ethics, 239-311. For full bibliographies of the Herculaneum papyri, see Marcello Gigante, ed., Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1979); Mario Capasso, “Primo supplemento

al Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi,” CErc 19 (1989): 193-264; Gianluca Del Mastro, “Secondo supplemento al Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi,” CErc 30 (2000): 157—242; Tiziano Dorandi, “Supplemento ai supplementi al Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi,” ZPE 135 (2001): 45-49; and on CD-ROM, Gianluca Del Mastro, ya&ptnc: Catalogo multimediale dei papiri ercolanesi (Naples: Centro Internazionale per lo Studio dei Papiri Ercolanesi Marcello Gigante, 2005).

INTRODUCTION X1X the union of body and soul could not possibly undergo separation without extreme pain. Philodemus replies by pointing out that although body and soul are indeed in close association, the countless pores in the flesh provide an easy escape route for the fine-textured soul: no disturbance need result. In col. 9, he gives examples of gentle change undergone by the soul: perhaps the point is that the change at death need be no more violent. He may have added that even if the tearing apart of body and soul should be violent, the pain will be brief. The subject of col. 10 is not certain: perhaps it is our lack of access to evidence for experiences of dying. Nothing can be said with certainty about the subjects dealt with in the next two columns, 10 bis and 11.

The following columns are concerned with the arguments of those who consider an early death to be a bad thing. In col. 12, it is pointed out that without philosophy, one will gain nothing by living a longer life: a greater length of time

does not imply greater pleasure. The example is introduced of the Epicurean Pythocles, who achieved perfect happiness at a young age: extending such a life

to infinity would not make it any better, while many old men fall far short of such an achievement. Cols. 15 and 16 seem to belong to the same section, but little else can be said about their content. In col. 17, Philodemus considers the argument that those who die young will take many of the bad things in life with them: if we assume a Platonic view of the afterlife, they will in fact come sooner to chastisement and release from troubles. Anaxagoras is mentioned later in the

column, in a fragmentary context. ,

Finally, at the foot of col. 17, Philodemus turns away from polemic to state

his own views. Those who have the potential to achieve perfect happiness through philosophy will naturally be disappointed if they die before they have been able to achieve it. But there are consolations. Others may be inspired by their example; and even those who do not have time to reach the summit will still have achieved enough good things to feel exultation. As for those who do achieve perfect happiness, while it would be fitting for it to continue forever, nothing is taken away when the finishing-line comes (col. 19). In concluding the

section, Philodemus makes the point that fools will obtain no benefit from having a long life. At the top of col. 20, Philodemus turns from a type of pain for which he has

some sympathy, that associated with an untimely death, to one for which he has none at all, the pain that some feel at the prospect that their enemies will gloat over their deaths. This pain is quite irrational, since they will not perceive anything when they are dead, and in any case, the good man will suffer nothing of the kind, at least not from those whose approval he values. This discussion continues into col. 21, where the matter is considered from the point of view of those who gloat over others’ deaths. Such gloating is irrational whether the dead persons in question have lived good lives or bad: in the latter case, they have obtained a release, and in the former, death has not brought about a change of fortune for them. On the other hand, those who have lived good lives can obtain

XX PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH pleasure from the thought that their deaths will be regretted by many other good people. By contrast, those who have lived badly are troubled by thoughts of how others will react to their deaths, so that death is a concern to them while they are still alive. They cannot obtain pleasure from the thought that good people will be distressed at their deaths. Instead, good people will be glad when they have died.

In col. 22, Philodemus turns to consider the arguments that are used by those who consider it a bad thing to die without issue. The first is concern over the maintenance of their names: but countless people will be called by the same

name after they have died. Distinguished Epicureans are remembered in the school long after their deaths, and even non-philosophers are honored by friends after their death more than those who have large numbers of children surviving them. Then the concern that by dying childless we are cutting off a long line is groundless: the absence of children cannot make any difference to those who have died, whether they have ancestors stretching back over many generations, or no ancestors at all, as at the beginning of human history. Another concern that the childless may feel, introduced in col. 24, relates to the fact that their estate will go to inheritors: but some children are unworthy to inherit, and inheritors need not be wicked. It is only if someone has no suitable friends that he is to be pitied, but for his wretched life, not for what becomes of his estate after his death. Anyway, the wicked will not benefit from anything

that is left to them. In some cases, it may not be the moral character of the inheritors that causes distress, but the mere fact that they are not men whom the

dying man wants to take charge of his estate: but even a man who has left children can have no guarantee that his children will in fact inherit his estate.

Philodemus turns at the top of col. 25 from those who leave no children behind to those who leave close family members who depend on them. It is natural to be very distressed at the prospect of leaving them destitute. Those who find themselves in such a situation should ensure that those whom they leave

behind will have guardians to take care of them. They can be confident that those who are close to them will endure their deaths more nobly than others; while those who live bad lives, and for whom death is consequently a release from their troubles, would be foolish to be distressed at the prospect that others will have equally miserable lives when they are dead.

Closely related to this type of grief is that introduced at the foot of the column, the grief associated with the prospect of death away from one’s homeland, since it is made worse if one has left one’s parents or other relatives behind. But it would be foolish to be excessively upset by this prospect. It will make no difference to us when we are dead whether we are buried at home or abroad. Those who die away from family members may have friends to look after them. The traditional view that death away from home is a bad thing has

weak foundations: some assert that those dying in a foreign land will have longer to go to reach their allotted place in the underworld, and yet in their confusion the same people will also be found observing that all routes to Hades

INTRODUCTION XX1 are equal in length. Philodemus turns in the middle of col. 27 to a short treatment of a topic that cannot be identified with certainty on the basis of the text preserved. Then at the top of col. 28 he introduces the pain that some feel at the thought that they will die in bed and not in battle. Philodemus has no sympathy in this case: they will be unconscious after death, and so need not be troubled by the thought that they

will miss out on posthumous honors. It is true that death in battle is at least

quick, but those who die as a result of illness often experience no great suffering, or suffering no worse than what they would have endured dying in battle. Posthumous glory, on the other hand, should be a matter of complete indifference, since the dead person will not be present to experience it, and the great majority of those who died in battle have been forgotten, while other distinguished men who died in bed are remembered.

At the foot of col. 29, Philodemus introduces a brief treatment of the pain that one may feel at the prospect of dying in poor physical condition. Again, he has no sympathy: even the most muscular will soon enough become skeletons, and then be dissolved into their elementary particles.

In col. 30, he turns to the distress that may be caused by the prospect of a humble funeral. The dead cannot take any offerings with them. It is sensible of lawgivers to impose restrictions on funeral expenditure. As for those who go unburied, if it is because they have been improvident and so do not have friends who will attend to the task, then their pain is appropriate, but because they are

living a bad life, not because of what will happen after they have died. Otherwise, there is no reason for grief. The disgrace that some will associate with being unburied is of no concern, since those who make that association are not persons of whom we would take any notice even while still alive. Many

great men have gone unburied. If one lacks all sensation, it can make no difference whether one is above ground or underground. The same argument applies to those whose remains are uncovered.

Death at sea, to which Philodemus turns at the foot of col. 32, is not to be considered particularly painful. Any body of liquid would have the same effect, and while those who die at sea may expect to be eaten by fishes, those who are buried or burnt after death will be eaten by maggots or devoured by fire, and in any case, none of them will have any perception of what is happening to their remains. Those who die in sea-battles are no worse off than those who die in land-battles. There are legitimate reasons to put to sea. Admittedly, traders who die at sea are to be pitied, but for their choice of occupation, not for the manner of their death.

The next topic, introduced at the foot of col. 33, is the pain caused by a sentence of death. Those punished in this way for their crimes are indeed pitiable, but because of their lives, not because of the disgrace that may result from their execution. Those condemned unjustly, on the other hand, will still be able to console themselves. Any sufferings that they may experience will be no

XXil PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH worse than those that illness can bring about. Few will have a poor opinion of them simply because of the way in which they died, and in any case, the quality of the lives that they have led is unaffected. Such unjust condemnations are by no means unprecedented. It is those responsible for the unjust sentence who are truly punished, since they lead vicious lives, and may come to regret what they have done, or themselves undergo a still worse punishment. Merely avoiding slander, or being acquitted when slandered, cannot make a wicked man’s life blessed; on the other hand, sensible men know that they are not immune to slander, but that does not make their lives wretched. It is quite possible to endure one’s punishment nobly when one has been unjustly condemned: both philosophers and laymen can do so. The last topic to receive full treatment in this section, beginning at the foot

of col. 35, is pain at the prospect of being forgotten after one’s death. Again, a : distinction is to be made. Such pain is only natural for those who have no friends who will remember them. On the other hand, those who are forgotten because

everyone who knows them has perished in some disaster have no cause for distress, provided that they have lived good lives: being remembered after one’s

death is only an incidental consequence of living such a life. Those who are pained at the prospect of being forgotten are wrongly imagining that being forgotten after death is like being ignored in life. It is the sort of life one leads

that matters, not whether or not one is remembered after death. The vast majority of those who have lived are now forgotten, and everyone will be forgotten when the world comes to an end.

Philodemus now briefly considers some kinds of pain that he has not yet mentioned, beginning with those showing similarities to the type that he has just considered. Then in the middle of col. 37, he introduces the subject with which he concludes the book, the need to be constantly prepared for death. Death may come at any moment, a fact to which those who make plans for the future course of their lives pay insufficient attention. Sensible persons do not find death surprising, and they know that they do not fall short of the best life simply because their life is not as long as it might have been. But many think that only those in dangerous professions are unlikely to reach old age, and behave as if they expected to live forever. They are afraid of death and avoid even thinking about it, so making things worse for themselves when it does arrive. Sensible persons, on the other hand, constantly bear in mind that they may die at any moment, or if forced temporarily to turn their thoughts to some other urgent matter, are still able when death comes to remind themselves in an instant that

they have lived well and that they will be utterly unconscious after death. Consequently, death causes them no more disturbance than it would have done if their attention to it had never lapsed.

INTRODUCTION XX THE PAPYRUS

OPENING AND SUBSEQUENT DEVELOPMENTS. The earliest reference to P.Herc.

1050 is found in an inventory dating to the early 17 80s:°° “N° 1050 Altro papiro compresso per lungo facile a sfogliarsi, e scorzato in alcune parti, di lunghezza once 9, di diametro maggiore once 2.1/2.” At this stage, the roll had not yet been

opened, but some scorze (outer layers, literally “barks”) had been removed. If

these are still in the collection, they have not yet been identified. The roll measured approximately 198 mm (height) x 55 mm (diameter).”' In its unrolled state, the maximum height of the roll is around 19 cm, indicating that only a small amount has been lost from the upper and lower margins.

The roll was given out to be unrolled on November 10, 1804, and the unrolling was complete by January 18, 1805.°* In order to reach the flexible inner core (midollo) of the roll, the outer layers were taken off to a depth of about 1 cm. The unrolling was carried out by G. B. Casanova, assisted by G. B. Malesci, and drawings (disegni) of the columns of text were made by Carlo Orazi. These drawings, referred to as O, are preserved in the Bodleian Library, Oxford (MS Gr. class. c. 4, 838-878).** The portions drawn are the 39 most significant columns (1—39)°° and the end-title. As the papyrus came off the machine, it was cut into lengths of about 4 columns, each of which was pasted to a sheet of paper (cartoncino). Care was taken to make the cuts between columns of text. The twelve cartoncini needed for this papyrus were assigned letters of the alphabet, from A to M. Each disegno is marked in the lower left corner with the letter of the cartoncino where the stretch of papyrus shown was to be found: thus we learn that cols. 1 and 2 were on cartoncino A, 3 on B, 4-6 on C, 7-10 on D, 11-13 on E, 14-17 on F, 18—21 on G, 22—25 on H, 26—29 on I, 30-33 on K, 34-36 on L, and 37—39 and the end-title on M. A second, lower-case letter

gives the order of the columns present on each cartoncino: for example, E.a

* See David Blank and Francesca Longo Auricchio, “Inventari antichi dei papiri ercolanesi,” CErc 34 (2004): 39-152 at 84. > A Neapolitan ounce is 21.9725 mm: see Holger Essler, “Rekonstruktion von Papyrusrollen auf mathematischer Grundlage,” CErc 38 (2008): 273-307 at 297 n. 86. * See Blank and Longo Auricchio, “Inventari antichi,” 144.

*° See e.g. Sider, The Library, 49-52, on the unrolling procedure. The circumference at the beginning of the continuously unrolled portion is about 111 mm, giving a radius of about 18 mm, 10 mm less than the radius of the unopened roll. * See e.g. Francesca Longo Auricchio, “Sui disegni oxoniensi dei papiri ercolanesi,” CErc 22

(1992): 181-84. Images are available on the website of the Friends of Herculaneum Society, http://www.herculaneum.ox.ac.uk.

* To avoid confusion, editors give those columns that are not included alphabetical designations (A, B), or designations distinguished by the addition of qualifiers (“bis” and “‘ter’’).

XXIV PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH (now col. 11) is the first column that was drawn from cartoncino E, the fifth cartoncino.*° : Following the removal of the original disegni from Naples, a new set was made in 1807 by Giuseppe Casanova. The portions of text included are the same as those selected for the Oxford disegni, except that cols. 1 and 2 are omitted, while cols. 6 bis and 10 bis are included. These disegni, which are assigned the abbreviation N, are of limited value, being considerably less extensive and less carefully executed than those in Oxford. Only in a few cases have I found it necessary to refer to them.”’ In 1851, following the appearance of the first edition, the papyrus was hung on the wall in the Officina dei Papiri.** It filled eleven frames (cornici), and it is

safe to assume that their contents closely matched those of the cornici into which the papyrus is divided now, with the fragments preserving cols. 1-3 and other pieces of text from the earlier part of the roll’ in cornice 1, cols. 4-6 bis in cornice 5, cols. 7-10 in cornice 3, cols. 10 bis—13 in cornice 4, cols. 14—17 in cornice 2, cols. 18-21 in cornice 6, cols. 22—25 in cornice 7, cols. 26—29 in cornice 8, cols. 30-33 in cornice 9, cols. 34—36 in cornice 10, and cols. 37—39 and the end-title in cornice 11. The presumed contents of Hayter’s first two cartoncini have been combined in a single cornice (1) to save space,’” and the

contents of his cartoncini C and F have exchanged their positions in the sequence: see cornici 5 and 2. Otherwise, the original order is respected. At a

later stage, in the 1860s, the papyrus was lifted and glued to new, blue backgrounds.” It remains on these blue backgrounds to the present day, though *° Tn fact, a further very fragmentary column (10 bis) is still attached to the left of column 11, and so must have been present on cartoncino E. The lettering disregards such portions, which were considered unsuitable for drawing. For further details of the procedure, see Holger Essler, “Bilder von Papyri und Papyri als Bilder,” CErc 36 (2006): 103-43 at 106-7. *’ More disegni were made in 1912 by Mario Arman for Domenico Bassi. These show cols. A and A bis, B, and 3 bis, the text visible on a lower layer in the upper part of the fragment containing col. 3 (irg. 3). A further unsigned disegno kept in the same folder shows the letters visible on frg, 3 at the level of col. 3.29 and in the preceding lines, most of which belong to a lower layer (col. 3 ter). 8 See Essler, “Bilder,” 112-13. » The reference in a nineteenth-century inventory (Essler, “Bilder,” 113 n. 73 and 116 n. 90) to a single fragment not placed in the cornici is puzzling. Perhaps the reference is to the fragment containing col. B (frg. 5). This is now in cornice 1. It has been pasted in incorrectly, with the text upside down in relation to that of the other fragments in the cornice. * See Essler, “Bilder,” 130 with n. 180, 142-43. *' See Essler, “Bilder,” 114-21, 132-35. Each of the sheets of cardboard to which the blue backgrounds were pasted bears a number on the back: cornice 1 is numbered 206, cornice 2 200, cornice 3 194, cornice 4 188, cornice 5 182, cornice 6 176, cornice 7 170, cornice 8 164, cornice 9 158, cornice 10 152, and cornice 11 147. Jeffrey Fish tells me that he has noticed similar numbering in P.Herc. 1507 (Philodemus, Hom.), which was also exhibited on blue backgrounds. The numbers were perhaps used to indicate the position of each frame on the wall. The use of an interval of six (or in one case five) may indicate that the frames were hung in “columns” of six (or, where necessary, five), with the frames belonging to a single papyrus all at the same height. The “columns” would then have been numbered from top to bottom and from right to left.

INTRODUCTION XXV the custom of hanging papyri on the wall has long since been abandoned,” and the cornici are kept flat. FORMAL ASPECTS OF THE ROLL. The roll as now preserved falls into two main

parts. These are an originally continuous strip stretching from col. 4 to the end

of the roll (38 columns and end-title), and five separate fragments from the earlier part of the roll. Those stretches of text represented in the Oxford disegni, cols. 1-3, are designated A.a, A.b, and B.a, indicating that they came off the roll in that order, and before col. 4 (C.a). Frg. 3, which has on its top layer col. 3, is

preserved to virtually its full height, as is frg. 4, which gives us on its best preserved surface layer the two neighboring cols. A and A bis. The three others, frgs. 1, 2, and 5, giving cols. 1, 2, and B, belong to the upper half of the roll and are only preserved to about half their original height. Consideration of the shape

of the five fragments suggests that they all come from the same side of the rolled-up roll as the left-hand side of col. 4. The explanation is probably as follows. When the outer layers were stripped from the roll in preparation for its unrolling, fewer came away on one side than on the other. Consequently, when the roll was placed on the machine, the first pieces to come off all belonged to the same hemicylinder. A further cut, we may suppose, was made about half

way up the roll prior to the unrolling, to make it easier to separate the outer layers. More layers came away below the cut than above. Thus the earliest surviving fragments are only preserved to about half their original height.

The hand and format of the roll change shortly after the beginning of the preserved portion. From col. 4 to the end, the text is copied in wide columns, with each line containing about 28 letters, by a hand belonging to Cavallo’s group I.”° The columns contain 36-39 lines each, with a few towards the end (cols. 35-37) containing as many as 40.** Of the text visible on frg. 3, col. 3 and the next layer down belong to this portion. The remainder of the text visible on the five isolated fragments belongs to columns copied by a different hand in a different format. This includes the text visible on a still lower layer of frg. 3. The hand of this portion may be assigned to Cavallo’s group K.*”’ The columns are

” See Essler, “Bilder,” 126—27.

* Guglielmo Cavallo, Libri scritture scribi a Ercolano (Suppl. 1 to CErc 13; Naples: Macchiaroli, 1983), 35.

“ It is not unusual for the writing to become more crowded towards the end of a roll, as the scribe takes care to ensure that the text will fit into the space available. For example, in P.Herc. 1471 (Philodemus, Lib.), the stichometric notations indicate that the text copied in the last five columns would have filled about six columns in the immediately preceding part of the roll: see Alessandro

Olivieri, ed., Philodemi xepi nappnciac libellus (Leipzig: Teubner, 1914), vi. For more extreme examples, compare the sudden change in format at D. 3 col. 7.16, and that in P.Herc. 1506 (Rhet. 3) at col. 52 (Essler, “Rekonstruktion,” 304). * See for this group Cavallo, Libri, 36-37. Cavallo does not mention this example.

XXVI1 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH only about 19 letters wide.”© The number of lines in each column seems to have

been about the same as in the later portion. The roll height increases slightly with the change from the first to the second hand,”’ as does the area occupied by

each column: in the earlier part, the distance from the left-hand edge of one column to the left-hand edge of the next, including a narrow intercolumnium, is

about 6.5 cm, and the distance from the top to the bottom of the written area may be estimated at about 16 cm,** while the corresponding distances in the later part of the roll are about 8 cm and 16.5 cm. | Such a change of hand and format is unusual, but not unparalleled. The end

of a roll would be on the outside when a reader came to the end of the text. It was thus particularly exposed to damage if the roll was not immediately rolled back to the initial position. There are cases among the Herculaneum papyri in which the original end of a roll appears to have been replaced by a fresh copy.” Perhaps the same explanation applies to our papyrus. The exceptionally high

letter count in the lines copied by the second hand is surprising in a text otherwise showing no signs of being anything but a published book;*” but a reader who had already finished reading the book and needed some subsequent damage to his copy to be repaired might well wish to keep the cost down by reducing the amount of space required for the text. In trying to determine where the five isolated fragments originally stood in

relation to each other and to the section beginning at col. 4, we have only *° The figure is given by col. 2. The papyrus has the line-ends, together with the left-hand edge of the following column. The Oxford disegno gives an indication of the left-hand margin of col. 2, about 19 letters to the left. The text of cols. 1 and 2 provides confirmation: for example, wc éni 70 at the end of 2.8 is followed at the start of 2.9 by nAe[, giving the phrase wc ént tO mAe[ictov. *’ Judging by the evidence of shape and patterns of damage, frgs. 3 and 4 are correctly aligned in relation to each other in the cornice, and yet the lower edge of frg. 4 is higher up than that of frg. 3 (by about 0.7 cm). ** The estimate should be fairly accurate: col. 2 includes an upper margin, while frg. 4 has a lower margin, and the evidence of repeating shapes and patterns of damage makes it possible to determine where frg. 2 stood vertically in relation to frg. 4 with some degree of confidence. * Two such cases are P.Herc. 1420 + 1056 (Epicurus, Nat. 25) and P.Herc. 176 (a history of the Epicurean school), discussed by Enzo Puglia, La cura del libro nel mondo antico: Guasti e restauri del rotolo di papiro (Arctos 3; Naples: Liguori, 1997), 40-43. Puglia prefers a different explanation in the case of P.Herc. 176: the beginning of the roll was copied by the same hand as the end, while the middle of the roll (including the beginning of the preserved portion) was copied by a later hand. But the paleographic argument for considering the hand of the beginning of the preserved portion later cannot bear much weight: Simon Laursen, ed., “The Early Parts of Epicurus, On Nature, 25th Book,” CErc 25 (1995): 5-109 at 28, points out that the second hand of P.Herc. 1420 + 1056 might in other circumstances have been considered earlier than the first. * P Herc. 26 (Philodemus, D. 1) has a similarly high count, as does the main part of P.Herc. 152/157 (Philodemus, D. 3), with a higher figure still being found after the change in format at col. 7.16. P.Herc. 1570, currently being studied by Joseph Ponczoch, is another roll with about 30 letters in each line. But these are exceptional cases. In the second and third, abbreviations are used, suggesting that these are working copies rather than published books. See further on line-lengths Essler, “Rekonstruktion,” 303.

INTRODUCTION XXVII external evidence to guide us.°’ The evidence of patterns of damage that repeat themselves once every circumference indicates that the circumference at the beginning of the continuously unrolled portion that commences with col. 4 was about 11.1 cm. As mentioned above, frg. 3, to judge from its shape, comes from the same position within the circumference as the left-hand side of col. 4: the “second half’ of the circumference is much more fragmentary in this part of the

roll. We have the left-hand edge of the upper part of col. 4; and the certain supplement at the start of 3.35 enables us to locate the original left-hand edge of col. 3 in relation to frg. 3. We can determine by projecting the existing left-hand

margin of col. 4 downwards, taking account of the slant observable in the portion preserved, that the reconstructed left-hand margin of col. 3 at the level of 3.35 fell about 1.5 cm further to the left within its circumference than that of col.

4 fell within its circumference. If we suppose that one full circumference originally came between col. 3 and col. 4, then the original distance between the left-hand margins of the two columns will have been slightly more’ than 1.5 cm

+ 22.2 cm = 23.7 cm. This is just under the distance that we should expect between the left-hand margin of col. x and the left-hand margin of col. x + 3 in the portion of the roll copied by the second hand; the difference is not great enough to be significant. Accordingly, we may suppose that the so-called col. 4 is in fact the third column after col. 3.°° Three layers are easily distinguishable in frg. 3. The text on the uppermost layer (col. 3) and on the next layer down (col. 3 bis) is in the second hand, while the text on the layer underneath that (col. 3 ter) is in the first hand, and appears to include line-beginnings just to the right of the left-hand edge of the preserved

fragment. The distance from the left-hand edge of col. 3 to a point two circumferences further back in the roll may be estimated at 23 cm, and the lefthand edge of col. 3 ter is visible about 2 cm to the right of the reconstructed lefthand edge of col. 3. Thus the original distance between the left-hand edge of col. 3 ter and that of col. 3 will have been approximately 21 cm. This is a figure equivalent to the sum of the width of two columns in the first hand and one column in the second hand. Col. 3 ter, then, may be taken to be the penultimate column in the section copied by the first hand, with the text visible on the next layer up (col. 3 bis) belonging to the first column of the section copied by the second hand, col. 3 being the second such column. In determining the original position of the text on frg. 4 in relation to col. 3 ter, we may proceed in a similar way. If we first use the evidence of shape to locate the two fragments in relation to each other within the circumference, we find that the left-hand side of col. A bis (the column on the right-hand side of >! For the method, see Essler, “Rekonstruktion,” 290-93.

* The circumference of course decreases gradually as one gets nearer to the innermost part of the roll: see Essler, “Rekonstruktion,” 286—87.

> The intervening text is currently inaccessible, being stuck underneath the layer containing col. 4.

XXVIill PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH frg. 4) falls within its circumference about 2 cm further right than the left-hand edge of col. 3 ter. Now the distance from the left-hand side of frg. 3 at the level

of col. 3 ter to a point three circumferences further back will have been approximately 35 cm, while the distance from the left-hand edge of col. x to that

of col. x + 5 in the portion of the roll copied by the first hand will have been approximately 33 cm. Col. 3 ter may then be the fifth after col. A bis. It does not seem possible for the gap to have been smaller. Next, we should consider the position of col. 2 in relation to cols. A and A bis. If we use the evidence of shape again, we find that the left-hand edge of col. 2 falls about 4 cm further left within its circumference than the left-hand edge of

col. A bis. The distance from the left-hand edge of col. A bis to a point four circumferences further back will have been about 48 cm, and the distance from the left-hand edge of col. x to that of col. x + 8 in this section of the roll will have been approximately 52 cm. Col. 2 may then be the eighth before col. A bis. Again, it does not seem possible for the two to have been closer together. Proceeding to consider the position of col. 1 in relation to col. 2, we may follow again the same procedure. Using the evidence of shape, we find that col.

2’s left-hand margin comes about 3 cm to the left of col. 1’s within the circumference. The distance from the left-hand edge of col. 2 to a point four circumferences further back will have been about 49 cm, and the distance from the left-hand edge of col. x to that of col. x + 7 in this section of the roll will have been approximately 46 cm. Thus it seems possible that col. 2 is the seventh after col. 1. The gap cannot have been any shorter.

, There remains only the miserable scrap frg. 5, containing col. B. Its shape indicates that it belongs together with cols. 1 and 2. It is in much worse condition than those two columns, and it will have come earlier in the roll. HISTORY OF EDITORIAL WORK. The first edition of the papyrus was published in

the so-called Collectio prior as Herculanensium voluminum quae supersunt

tomus IX (Naples: Regia typographia, 1848). * The editor was Antonio Ottaviano. The columns included, at least in part, were 3, 4, 8, 9, 12, and 14-39, together with the end-title. Besides engravings, based on the disegni at Naples,

the edition included a supplemented text and Latin translation and commentary.” °

“ For details of the progress of the publication, see Agnese Travaglione, “Tavola generale dei papiri incisi,” in Contributi alla storia della Officina dei papiri ercolanesi 3 (ed. Mario Capasso; Naples: Graus, 2003), 163-78 at 171. » Further work of Neapolitan scholars active in the first half of the nineteenth century is found in a set of unpublished transcriptions in the Archive of the Officina dei papiri ercolanesi “Marcello Gigante” (XXIII fasc. 21, 158-159): transcriptions of parts of cols. 17, 18, and 14 by Giuseppe Parascandolo, and of part of col. 8 by Antonio Scotti. For further information on this source, see Janko, On Poems, 27-31.

INTRODUCTION XX1X An earlier edition, made by John Hayter on the basis of the original disegni,

was to have been published at Oxford. His manuscript (text and Latin translation) is preserved in the Bodleian Library (MS Gr. class. c. 8, 18-74). It includes, at least in part, cols. 8, 9, 12-14, 16-28, and 30-39. A single proof sheet with Hayter’s text and translation of col. 33, dated to 1812 by the Bodleian catalogue, is included in the volume Schede herculanenses (Bodleian Library,

25768 a. 1). The engravings of the original disegni that were to have , accompanied the edition, made in Palermo under Hayter’s supervision in 1807— 1808, were eventually published by Walter Scott, together with new engravings of the disegni omitted in Hayter’s set (those of cols. 1-7, 11, and 15). ° The third edition, and the second to reach publication, is that of Siegfried Mekler.”’ Mekler’s sources for the text were tracings of the Oxford disegni made by J. J. Cohen for Theodor Gomperz, and the engravings in the Naples edition. Unlike his predecessors, he includes all the text available to him, and not only

the more complete portions. Mekler’s edition is greatly superior to those of Hayter and Ottaviano. He is far more cautious in restoring fragmentary portions , of the text, and has a much superior command of the Greek language. He was also able to profit from Gomperz’s advice. Using the indications in the Oxford disegni, he printed the 39 columns available to him in their original sequence, numbering them from | to 39. His numbering is still used today, although in a

few places in the earlier part of the text, columns to which he assigned consecutive numbers are now known to have been separated in the papyrus by |

Oxford disegni. |

stretches of text that have not survived, or by sections unrepresented in the

Before the appearance of Mekler’s edition, there was little scholarly interest in the treatise. Franz Biicheler had made some solid progress in restoring the text on the basis of the Neapolitan edition,” ® and Theodor Gomperz had published a valuable edition of the last three columns, in which he made use of his tracings

of the Oxford disegni.°? This provoked a quick response from Carl Robert.”

Otherwise, little had been done. The situation rapidly changed with the appearance of Mekler’s edition, and the publication of the engravings of the °° Fragmenta herculanensia: A Descriptive Catalogue of the Oxford Copies of the Herculanean Rolls (Oxford: Clarendon, 1885), appendix, iii-xli. The engravings made for Hayter appeared also in Thirty-Six Engravings of Texts and Alphabets from the Herculanean Fragments (Oxford: Clarendon, 1891). *” “DiAGSnLoc mepi Bavatov A. Philodemos Ueber den Tod, viertes Buch,” SAWW.PH 110 (1885): 305-54.

*8 “Coniectanea critica. 7,” RMP NF 15 (1860): 289-96; repr. in Kleine Schriften (3 vols.; Leipzig: Teubner, 1915-1930), 1:198—203.

° “7 Philodem,” Hermes 12 (1877): 223-25; repr. in Eine Auswahl herkulanischer kleiner Schriften, 1864-1909 (ed. Tiziano Dorandi; PhAnt 59; Leiden: Brill, 1993), 90-92. See in general Tiziano Dorandi, “Theodor Gomperz (1832-1912),” in Hermae: Scholars and Scholarship in Papyrology (ed. Mario Capasso; SEP.B 4; Pisa: Giardini, 2007), 29-43. , “7 Philodemos nepi Savetov,” Hermes 12 (1877): 508 (on 38.28-31).

XXX | PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH Oxford disegni, which appeared shortly before. Valuable contributions were published by Hermann Diels,” Hans von Arnim,” Friedrich Blass,” and Carl Buresch.™ No less valuable are unpublished notes made by Gomperz and by Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff in their copies of Mekler’s edition.” The next edition is that of Domenico Bassi.°° He did not contribute many new suggestions, but he performed a valuable service in publishing the text for the first time on the basis of an examination of the papyrus itself as well as of the Naples disegni and the engraved versions of those at Oxford. His edition is the first to contain all the surviving text, though the most important parts were already known from Mekler’s edition. Bassi also conscientiously took account of the contributions published after the appearance of Mekler’s edition; and his inclusion of photographs of the papyrus from col. 18 to the end further adds to the value of his work. Bassi’s edition received a thorough review from K. F. W. Schmidt,°’ who made a number of acute suggestions. For all the merits of his work, Bassi made no attempt to interpret the text that he presented. This task fell to Taco Kuiper, whose Amsterdam dissertation contains a valuable commentary, as well as a Dutch translation, the first into any modern language.°® The text included cannot be judged so favorably. Kuiper : printed not a full transcription, but only extracts; and while his text may give the impression to the casual user of having a critical apparatus, the notes at the foot °' Review of Mekler’s edition, DLZ 7 (1886): 515-16. Diels went on to publish further contributions, principally in his editions of D. 1 and 3. See in general Tiziano Dorandi, “Gli studi ercolanesi di Hermann Diels,” in Hermann Diels (1848-1922) et la science de l’antiquité (ed. William M. Calder III and Jaap Mansfeld; EnAC 45; Geneva: Fondation Hardt, 1999), 227-60. ** “Philodemea,” RMP NE 43 (1888): 360-75. °° Review of Mekler’s edition, LZD (1886): 1595; review of Scott, Fragmenta herculanensia, GGA (1886): 537-40 at 539-40. * “Consolationum a Graecis Romanisque scriptarum historia critica,” Leipziger Studien zur classischen Philologie 9 (1886): 1-170 at 142-64. °° Gomperz’s is in the library of the University of Southern California (B598.P43P48 1886): see in general Wallace Nethery, Dr. Flewelling & the Hoose Library: Life and Letters of a Man and an Institution (Los Angeles: University of Southern California Press, 1976), 138-41, and compare Janko, On Poems, 42 n. 6. It includes, besides Gomperz’s own unpublished suggestions, others which are credited to Biicheler. Wilamowitz’s copy is in the library of the Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin (Wil. 239:F4), together with other books of his: see William M. Calder III et al., “Katalog der Handbibliothek von Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, nach einer anonymen Bearbeitung herausgegeben,” Phil 134 (1990): 254-85 at 271. °° Herculanensium voluminum quae supersunt, collectio tertia, t. 1 (Milan: Hoepli, 1914), 19— 58, 63—72. See in general Mario Capasso, “Domenico Bassi e 1 papiri ercolanesi. I: La vicenda della nomina a direttore dell’Officina e l’esordio alla guida dell’istituto (1906),” in Capasso, Contributi 3, 241-99. °’ GGA 184 (1922): 1-26 at 14-25. °8 Philodemus over den dood (Amsterdam: H. J. Paris, 1925). This was Kuiper’s only classical publication. He went on to have an important role in the Nederlandse Stichting voor Psychotechniek. For a biography, see Pieter J. van Strien and Jacques Dane, eds., Driekwart eeuw psychotechniek in Nederland: De magie van het testen (Assen: Van Gorcum, 2001), 76-80.

INTRODUCTION XXX1 of each page in fact mention only the places where he has differed from Bassi.

Where Bassi himself had printed an emended text, the fact goes unnoted. Another serious deficiency is the omission of the sublinear dots that Bassi had used to indicate uncertainly read letters: in Kuiper’s edition, all letters not placed in brackets appear equally certain. Kuiper was not a papyrologist, and though Jan Kampstra checked the papyrus for him, many of the supplements that he prints are impossible. The suggestions contributed by his first cousin, W. E. J.

Kuiper, are among the worst offenders. Nevertheless, he does improve on Bassi’s text in some places. Since the appearance of Kuiper’s work, no new edition has appeared. There are, however, useful editions of cols. 1-9 and 37-39 by Marcello Gigante” with full commentary. These incorporate suggestions of Hermann Diels and Achille

Vogliano taken from a copy of the text given to Gigante by Vogliano’’ (here cited as “Vogliano—Diels’’). THE GREEK TEXT

FORMAL MATTERS. Punctuation” is limited to the blank space, the double dash =

that replaces it at line-end (the only use of this sign in this papyrus), and the ctryun, . Each of these marks the end of a sentence, and is accompanied by a paragraphus, a short horizontal stroke under the line in which the punctuation occurs, in the left-hand margin. Variations on the paragraphus also appear: the forked paragraphus, indicated in this edition by > in the line under which the forked paragraphus is placed, and an L-shaped paragraphus marking a major section division. Occasionally, marginal signs are preserved. These seem to be used to mark passages of particular interest. | have mentioned those that I have noticed at the head of the apparatus to the columns to which they refer: see cols. 12, 16, 17, 19, 20, 23, 24, 25, 31, 33, 35, 36, and 38. Many more have no doubt been lost. In particular, it is to be remembered that the space to the left of the first column on a cornice is generally badly damaged as a result of the cut: no significance should be attached to the absence of such columns from the list © above. There are a number of corrections.” A superfluous letter is marked with a supralinear expunction dot (17.10, 20.8, 35.5). Where a letter on the line is to be replaced, the replacement is added above the line (12.9, 21.1, 31.9, 32.14, 33.20, ® Ricerche filodemee (2d ed.; ParPass.B 6; Naples: Macchiaroli, 1983), 115—234. On Gigante, see e.g. Francesca Longo Auricchio, “Marcello Gigante (1923—2001),” in Capasso, Hermae, 347-55.

” Vogliano also communicated a few of his suggestions to Kuiper. See in general Francesca Longo Auricchio, “Gli studi ercolanesi di Achille Vogliano,” in Achille Vogliano cinquant’anni dopo, I (ed. Claudio Gallazzi and Luigi Lehnus; Quaderni di Acme 59; Milan: Cisalpino, 2003), 73— 129.

1m Compare e.g. Janko, On Poems, 79-81.

” Compare e.g. Janko, On Poems, 81-83.

XXXil PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH 37.29, 38.6). Sometimes the letter to be replaced is also blotted out, as at 24.3,

33.9, and 39.3: these three corrections may all be due to a second hand. An omission of one or more letters is corrected by an insertion above the line, as at 2.5, 23.31, 25.12, 26.9, 33.26, 35.22, 36.31, and 38.31: some, perhaps all, of these corrections are due to the second hand. As was to be expected, many errors have gone uncorrected, including a dittography at 38.14 and probable or certain

omissions at 16.6, 22.13, 27.12, 32.5, 33.7, 33.21, 34.27, 37.1, 38.7, 38.20, 38.33, and 39.6. Omissions are frequently generated by saut du méme au méme

or parablepsy: the scribe’s eye skipped from one example of a sequence of letters in his exemplar to another occurring in the same vicinity. One such omission that was caught is that at 26.9. In one place, a theoretically ambiguous sequence of letters is incorrectly divided” across a line-end (16.8—9). Hiatus” is strictly avoided. Scriptio plena is not uncommon, but elision is quite freely admitted, even in the case of -tat (17.7, 19.34, 32.11, 34.29).”

THIS EDITION. I have followed the usual conventions for the most part. The primary sources for the text are cited as II (papyrus), O (Oxford disegno), and N (Naples disegno). Square brackets, | ], indicate a gap in the primary sources. A dot under a letter indicates that the reading is uncertain, even when the context is

taken into account: where the surviving trace of a letter is damaged but not ambiguous, or the context enables one to establish the correct choice beyond any reasonable doubt, the letter is not dotted.’° A sublinear dot without a letter above _ it has two possible meanings. If it stands outside square brackets, it indicates a trace of an uncertain letter, while if it stands inside square brackets, it indicates space sufficient for an average letter. Occasionally such a sublinear dot will be placed in round brackets to indicate that there 1s uncertainty as to the number of letters missing. Sublinear dots are grouped in fives to simplify counting. Angle brackets, ( ), mark an editorial addition. Double square brackets, [| |], indicate a deletion in the manuscript. The various forms of punctuation are indicated in the apparatus by ' ' (blank space), = (double dash), and ° (ctvyun). ” For the rules of syllabification, see Janko, On Poems, 75-76, who notes a similar error at 75 n. 1. The treatment of syllables ending in c before a consonant in our papyrus is nearly always as stated by Janko in his rule (v), though there is an exception at 37.2-3, &vapayécalcBar. ™ See Janko, On Poems, 193.

p Compare Janko, On Poems, 77 n. 1. For various other orthographical points, see the helpful summary in Janko, On Poems, 77-79. The full treatment of Wilhelm Croénert, Memoria graeca herculanensis (Leipzig: Teubner, 1903), remains valuable. © There is something to be said for the alternative convention, according to which any uncertainly read letter is dotted, even when the context enables a choice to be made among the various possibilities. But if strictly applied, that can lead to absurdities, such as the dotting of v in the termination -ovci in a case where the only available alternative is yw. When such cases are multiplied, the danger is created that many readers will cease to consider it worth their while to pay attention to the distinction between dotted and undotted letters. On the whole, it seems better in an articulated transcription to restrict the use of the dot to cases where there is genuine room for doubt.

INTRODUCTION XXXII The system of brackets used in the translation corresponds fairly closely to that used in the Greek text. Words largely or wholly omitted by the scribe are placed within angle brackets in the translation, while words largely or wholly supplied in gaps are placed in square brackets. In most such cases, the Greek translated is printed in the Greek text, but where the wording 1s particularly uncertain, the apparatus should also be consulted. Words understood but not

expressed in the Greek are placed in round brackets. Where the translation seems particularly uncertain, a question mark is added in round brackets.

Quotation marks are reserved for direct speech. I have not used them to mark words or passages in which Philodemus draws on other authors, since he generally adapts wording or syntax to suit his own context. Such passages are mentioned in the footnotes to the translation.

In many places, my text incorporates letters from sovrapposti and sottoposti.'' These are fragments that became detached from their original : location at the time of the unrolling and adhered instead one or more circumferences further in or further out within the roll: sovrapposti are those that became stuck too early in the roll, and sottoposti those that became stuck too

late. If a sovrapposto was recognized as such at the time when the Oxford disegni were made, it would be transcribed in the margin of the column to which it originally belonged, at the appropriate height, and then scraped off so that the underlying layer could be read. In such cases, there is no danger of confusion, and it has not seemed worth while to indicate that a letter or group of letters now lost from the papyrus was once contained in a sovrapposto. But I have indicated

in my apparatus where a letter or group of letters printed in my text is taken from a sovrapposto or sottoposto that is still preserved out of place, or though

found only in a disegno, was not recognized as a sovrapposto and 1s consequently drawn in the wrong place. Where a column has split into two parts, it may be necessary to adjust the relative alignment of the halves as now mounted or as shown in the disegni: for example, the left-hand side of col. 5 is drawn and mounted too low in relation to the right-hand side, while the two halves of col. 16 are too close together. I have not generally mentioned such adjustments, which should cause no difficulty to

| the reader.

We are fortunate in having disegni of high quality for much of the text no longer preserved in the original. Occasionally, however, it seems clear that the papyrus had something other than what the disegno gives. In such cases, the presumed reading of the papyrus is given with a sublinear asterisk, , while the apparatus states what is transmitted in the disegno or disegni. Such errors are

particularly liable to occur at the edges of the papyrus. The draughtsman responsible for O will sometimes indicate his uncertainty as to the reading by using fainter strokes. ™ See for example Delattre, La Villa, 119-21; Essler, “Rekonstruktion,” esp. 275-76.

XXXIV PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH Supplements and conjectures are assigned to their authors, except that I have substituted an asterisk for my own name. To save space in the apparatus, where credit for all the supplements (or the only supplement) printed in a line or group of lines is due to a single scholar, I have given only the line number or

numbers in the apparatus together with that scholar’s name, rather than specifying the supplement or supplements in question. It should not be assumed in such cases that my text matches that of the named scholar except insofar as the supplements adopted are concerned. Citations from Herculaneum papyri have been verified where possible and will not always correspond to the latest printed editions. Most of the abbreviations used in my apparatus will be familiar. Here are a few that may cause trouble: a(nte) c(orrectionem), c(on)f(erendus), c(ol)l(atus),

dext(era), dub(itanter), fin(is), fort(asse), h(asta) h(orizontalis), h(asta) v(erticalis), inf(erior), init@jum), m(ar)g(o), pot(@us) qu(am), s(e)q(uens), sin(istra), sup(erior), u(t) v(idetur).

PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH:

TEXT AND TRANSLATION

@MIAOAHMOY IIEPI OANATOY A

J cto L Jol Jol J B.1 |toval

..., de, ol °

]avOparwv[

Ino oe

| «i 10

Ineguorul dev éctiv|

]de tod cop[atoc _, devi

lI led por

|fe [se

J, tou 15 dew LI _ Im vl

Mme ob... BO popo0iov[ jodexo[

tloic oAoic | fool

thy avorc[On]|ciav [thv év 5

ta[1] teOvavor pn[Séev eiVOL TPOC Nac, evd[dac (_) TO THV ctEpN ctv T[OV Hya-

Dov pet” avaicOnc[iac v-

napyovcla]v &Aorov elivar 10 KGL OD TOLADTHV Olav é[v TOL

CAv nl Jucowowevt KaQictncw. O11 6[ Keevanr TO AeyO[Evtt mpo-

B 7 od [dév vel un|dév * 8 Bassi 1 1 vel |x 2 t]uac Gigante 2 sq. ta]papnd8.0v Mekler 3 fin. Kali undév

ever Vogliano—Diels (longius) 4 Mekler do sscr. €c [&n|béc Vogliano—Diels fin. dua dub. * 5 fere Mekler 6 t@[1] Mekler 6 sq. pn[dév eilvat fere Mekler 7 fin. * 8 sq. tlOv &ya]O0@v fere Mekler 9 sq. avarcOycliac dimdpxovcla}v fere Mekler 10 * (A: v O, sed hh. vv. vix conspiciuntur; vestigia tantum IT): avonovd[ntov eivor dub. Mekler

(longius) 11 fere Vogliano—Diels (é[viot’ év tt) 12 H[An]icev (fort. longius), tum e.g. 0 Mév[avdpoc dub. * 13 cw'! 6[é Mekler, tum 101 vdv mpo- Vogliano (8’[ év Tt. v. 2. Vogliano—Diels), longius: t@1 mpo- * 14 Mekler (O[: vel e) 14 sq. npd]tepov * 2

PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH 4

[1.2]' [us] ... consolation ... at all ... that the unconsciousness that goes

with being dead’ is nothing to do with us, ... easily establishes (?) that deprivation of good things, being accompanied by unconsciousness, is painless and not such as in life ... And that ... helps [the subject (?)] mentioned [before]

the body”). |

' Col. B, which I have placed before col. 1, gives hardly any legible text (3, “of men”; 8, “of

* Compare Epicurus, Ep. Her. 81, cai adthv thy dvorcOnciav thy év tot tebvevar

ooBovpévouc, “being afraid of even the very unconsciousness that goes with being dead.” 3

4 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

tepov BonVet naAo[ tod 1.15

a tpitov mepi Biwv dovl

yer 8 ovdel

atncavatcOncialc

Mntpod[m|pov dia [|

Kkatagep[e]cBor tel 20 év toi c[t]épyctv opel ecce eee Elferpevl

occ OE Cece eee AED,

vceccepe ee eae. tyme 2.1

DL... Jenticec

jel kl | rept adtovc ov-

8? Ge AOc Er 5 _— JAeyov[ta]v onwc pn Ko-

dunt. teeyaOe dre 10

tlavaic[Ont’] adtotc éyew KoKa teda[ Jet yop wc ent TO tAglictov é]v tH1 Cfv Kate

t]hv qOv cya]O@v ctépyciv 10 K]qi n[pocA]nyw KaK@v

Int. Jovpev vyetac cxé-

cic koil | voc) Katexoulevov[ J aicOjcewv

tlac €x t[Ac &|noPoAfc avtov 15 ulet[aoAauB]&vovtoc d660vac

o]vde[ __| cn REprovct-

15 nody[v Vogliano fin. €« to} Gomperz ined.: 61& tod Diels 16 sq. d€]yeta1 Vogliano—

Diels 17 c[: pars sin. circuli 17 sq. dt]& thc Vogliano—Diels 18-21 Mekler 18 fin. kata tov *: wc TPOc TOV Vogliano—Diels 19 [: pars sin. circuli, fort. c (Ovac[aet Gigante); tum h.v. evanida O 22 *

2 litterae quae in parte sin. leguntur fort. non omnes ad hanc col. pertinent

1 | tw &v * 2 jov supra Jc O 2 sq. Htic éc[tiv Vogliano—Diels

3 sq. od[cic] Vogliano—Diels 4 Diels 4 sq. Ka[A@v tic & Oaiv]eB’ Vogliano—Diels

(longius) 5 anc sscr. A II 5 sq. énxi[Ov]un[tixa] Vogliano—Diels, at [tka] brevius 7 t]&vaicl[Ont’] *: y’ J&vaic[Ont’] Vogliano—Diels (atcO[ II teste Bassi) 8 teAa| O: vyeAa| II teste Bassi, unde yeAa|tat'| et Vogliano—Diels 9 Mekler 10 tv Mekler (y[ O):

y[&p dub. * &yo|8@v Mekler 11 * (qu: v O) post Mekler (t]v tle mpocA|nytv) 12 -JoDuev *: t]lod wev Gigante 12 sq. cyé[ciJc fere Mekler 13 xou[vft] Vogliano—Diels

(brevius) vocw{i) fere Bassi 13. sq. Katexo[uJévov[ Mekler 14 [kai dix tov] Vogliano—Diels, unde [dic 7’] Gigante, longius u.v. 15 Mekler 16 pJet[a@AapB]avovtoc Gigante 17 init. Bassi 17 sq. neprovci[ac Diels

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 5 ... [the] third (book) of On Lives’ ... unconsciousness ... Metrodorus* ... to be

brought ... in... deprivation ...° [2.3] ... % relation to them [nature (?)] ... saying, in order that ... not ... simply ... good things because imperceptible things have bad things for them ...

for if (?) for the most part in life according to deprivation of good things and acquisition of bad things ... state (?) of good health ... gripped by disease ... of senses ... partaking of the pains that come from the loss of them,° nor (?) ... as much as ... of abundance

* Probably a reference to the work of this title by Epicurus (10.2 Arrighetti), in four books. For references in Philodemus, see Daniel Delattre, “Les mentions de titres d’ceuvres dans les livres de

Philodeme,” CErc 26 (1996): 143-68 at 149; Dirk Obbink, ed., Philodemus On Piety: Part 1 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1996), on Piet. 1.738-739. * Metrodorus of Lampsacus, one of the founders of the Epicurean school. > There is a large gap here: besides the lower part of col. 1, perhaps six further columns are missing. ° Le. of good things?

[

6 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH ac —_—|tnc Kai rtmyet-

dnt Jocde wail |v 2.20 _., tov eveixol lv

a jvc d&vadexopevon, d-

JOvE ee . , Je ee oo) Ga

Dc cere e ee es -TKOV Hot A.27 Dee ceeee cee, tereton |

bce cece cee, JOY 30 Loe e ce eee cee, LOV KO-

Dee cee vee ed OKPO

|

occ ceeee eevee -ANtOUc

Lecce ceeeeeeeee dtm 35 Cee eee ee ves ROBOA00

ce ue aa “60 Lee cette cece ceed

er

]

bev TO Le, A bis.32

ovKoOf ee.

péddovtocd

MEMtOKOlC 35 etl Jocol ss .,

und’ om, |__ Bavawdt

eee ceeee eee 2, AtMROTOL 3.1

ree LL.

Doce eee oe ew eV EME,

18 weyic|tnc Vogliano—Diels 18 sq. ntwyeifac Mekler: ntwyet[av Asmis 19 ed8]dc Asmis ]v II, O: ]n male Bassi 2 bis columnae sequentis vestigia minima in eodem fragmento obvia, quorum tantum ph [v.11 col. 2 fere adaequata commemoro

A potiora tantum dedi 34 Bassi A bis potiora tantum dedi 35 *

3 ter v. ad 3.26~29 infra; cetera vix memoratu digna

3 bis pauca tantum digna sunt quae referantur, e.g. 4 |tov d6Gav wc ol, 6 napacKkev|aCeww onep [ (*)

3 1 (-)ec|enxéta[, teteAev|tnKotal, sim. * 2 d[: pars sin. O, etiam x possis

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 7 ... and destitution ... receiving ... [2.21] ... natural ...’

’ A large section of the text is lost or as good as lost between cols. 2 and 3, perhaps extending over as many as fifteen columns. Col. A and the next column, A bis, came in the middle of this gap.

A few words can be read in their lower parts, but nothing that sheds any light on their argument (A.34, “in general”; A bis.34, “future (?)”; A bis.35, “fallen’); cols. 3 ter and 3 bis, on the layers underneath col. 3, offer even less legible text (3 ter.29, “live”; 3 bis.4, “opinion,” and 6, “[prepare]”).

8 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

oe dato cpa KoBexl 3.5 J icopéyeBec yiveto[t Jat z[e]pt Qeovc eiv[

| aretpov, Kata dé tH[v Jal cove eee od MEMEPACHEVO(L) TO TL

— |vtent Kori tT yeyov[oc (_)

ree 0. 13 nee | 27

Lovee eens vee ee p AE KOM TO YEL 10 Levee eveee eeees ,,doAoyiGovelon

Lecce eee es eee e, JateAgcov[cr

Levee ete eee ee AED,

Je taAlalinmpocérof 30 dv éctépntar dvaAeAvpl Ceev ete rere Jembol

[Jn Unpyeov. emryem@uleDo,

——___ etlpnpevorc Atoc catiip[oc wc] tH[v QvtHV Nl]Soviv O TOCOc YPdvoc TAL &-

neipwor] mapackevaCew népuKev OT[ av 35 Tic ADI tHc KATAAGBN(L) TOdC Opovc, TO [Se cOvKpt]Le TO c&pKivov EvO0dc Gn0Aal[-

Betv tadt]6 péyeBoc tic Hdoviic Srel[p

| &retpoc xpOvoc neprenoin|[ce

4 xJai * t[e]pi Mekler eivlat Mekler e.g. ointéov 5é Jai alel]pi Beodc eiviat, SC. THV TOLADTHV NOoovhv * 5 6]tt Mekler «aQ’ éx[act Bassi, éx[actov Gigante: etiam de

xaQex[t- cogitare possis 6 Mekler 7 Vogliano—Diels 8 év] Vogliano—Diels to 1| *: ton] @. Mekler 9 Mekler: yeyov[évat * 10 te Kat evectojc Mekler, Kat T0 vOv

evecto|c Vogliano—Diels 10 sq. yelvncouevov Mekler 11 Ja Aoyifovi[tar *, avjarAoytCov[ tat Mekler 12 dijateAécov[ctv Vogliano—Diels, teAécov|[ci Mekler 26-29 quae in parte sin. leguntur (26 tie [, 27 Aener [, 28 acectel, 29 Civ 1[) subterposita sunt e

col. 3 ter 29 ol: circuli pars sin. O ét. Cdlv Vogliano—Diels 30 Mekler exoun-, éxoifc- *: énoi[pm Cer Mekler (vox rara) 31 d&ya8@v *: otwlv Mekler diaAeAvp[evoc Ottaviano 32 Ja: vel A (O) tO c@pJoa Mekler (cy Vogliano—Diels) yav' | 32 sq. énryedu[e0a Biicheler, tum de toic Vogliano—Diels, yap Bassi, di totc Schmidt 33 dveilpnuévorc * (i.e. avnt-, cf. 36.1, 37.13), ci]pnpévoic Bassi 33 cwtiploc Ottaviano

33 sq. wc] thlv adthy * 34 thv Hldovnv Ottaviano 34 sq. &[xetpmi] * 35 fin. Ottaviano (t[: h.h. pars sin. cum vestig. h.v. O) 36 init. Buresch (Jt: h.h. pars dext. O) 36 sq. tol 5é cdvKprt|La * 37 sq. anohal[Betv (a[: vel A O) Vogliano—Diels (anéAo[Be iam

Buresch) 38 tavdt|d * fin. Mekler 39 init. adtoc 6 Schmidt: Kat 6 Buresch (brevius): &v Kai 6 Asmis fin. Buresch: neputom|[cetev coni. Asmis

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 9 [3.4] ... in relation to gods® ... the body ... comes to be equal in size ... infinite, and in respect of ... finite ... and the ... that has come to be ... and the ... consider ... will continue ... /3.29/ ... still living (?) ... distressed ... he has been deprived, having been dissolved ... existing.

[3.32] Let us drink in honor of Zeus the Savior’ over [what has been demolished, as] a certain extent of time is by nature such as to provide the

12 >. . . .

[same] pleasure as [infinite time, when one] comprehends its’® limits,'' and the fleshy [compound]~ (is by nature such as) [to] receive immediately [the same] magnitude of pleasure as infinite time [itself (?)] secures’? ...'

* Perhaps Philodemus argued that men are capable of pleasure rivaling that of gods, though they have it only for a finite period. For a similar use of mept with an accusative, compare D. 1 col.

13.6-7, t[aJc nep[i] t& wn xpa[w]ev[a] S6Gorc Cia taplay]cc, “disturbances in the animals that do not have opinions.” The top and bottom halves of this column appear to belong to a single layer. In some places, it has now come off, revealing lower layers.

” Zeus Soter was honored in the last of three libations at the start of a symposium. See e.g. Eduard Fraenkel, ed., Aeschylus Agamemnon (3 vols.; Oxford: Clarendon, 1950), on Aeschylus, Ag. 1387.

'° Le. pleasure’s.

'' A paraphrase of Epicurus, Rat. sent. 19, 6 &metpoc ypdvoc icny yet thy Hdovi Kai 6 METEPOLCLEVOC, EXV TIC HOTHC TH TEPATA KATAMETPNCHI TH1 Aoyicudt, “infinite time and finite have

equal pleasure, if one should measure its limits with reasoning.” ? Te. a human being.

'? Philodemus echoes the opening of Epicurus, Rat. sent. 20, 1 nev cop& anéAoBe t& népata Tic Noovijc Gneipa Kai &rEetpoc adtHv xpdvoc napeckedacev, “the limits of the pleasure that the flesh receives are infinite and infinite time supplies it” (i.e. “supplies such pleasure”). Epicurus goes on to say that with the aid of reason we realize that we do not require infinite time for a complete life: compare 13.3—9 below. ‘* Two columns seem to be missing here.

10 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH ti yivecBou Aéyeta[t] KoBof dvvatov drapxeltlv, eld@Alo dé yev-

| vaecBart KaxB’ Oc Aro[St]bact[ tpdzOVvC. 5

a7 Tetc wév odv toic eipnuévoltc ypo-

_ ucQo TEP TOV TPOKELWLEVOV'| OL dé

TAOVCLMC KaTEVYELpOdcL TOVL

napatWévtec Stav éxnvéov[tac 90-

cw ac pe’ Hdovi[c] teAevtOv[ tac 10

tovc év tht [c]vvov[ci]aCew kai tol __

youl = ss Ev A[pp]wctiac yov|Hy npo-

oc dinevl I

ieudlvove ML.

_ jewev avdtoic[ | éyActyeov |

cee ee. Te tenep of 30 occ cece cece JERE, Tot gol

TIeojev edt’ Tout “pal

Vieeineiv af 777 Yeon 35 Jéxarés vicov of" 7" JoBel

wont Jal] tia éyAetyeic Ja rpoceop|[. Jo@’ dzl oan eae af

4 1] :h.h., y sive t 2 sq. av[tiAnyw éexrveov|t: Vogliano—Diels 3 Mekler xa0G[zep Mekler, tum onci * 4 onc&pyeltlv Mekler 4 sq. eidoAla dé yev|vacBan *:

eidmd’ [eickpi]vacBor (vox nihili) Vogliano—Diels 5 &no[dt]d@c. Mekler [tpdxovc Luschnat: [nopovc Vogliano—Diels fin. = * 6 Mekler 7 vov[' ! *: [évior 6€ Gigante 8 v pot. qu. wp O [Aoyov Schmidt 9 éxnvéov([tac Schmidt

9 sq. BA]cw * 10 Mekler 11 [c]vvov[ct]aCew Mekler tolvc Gigante 11 sq. &y]you[évovc 7 Kai * 12 x pot. qu. « IT é|v Gomperz: etiam de tict|v cogitavi

| &[pplactiaic Gomperz 12 sq. yov[nv mpoliepe[vouc Gigante post Vogliano—Diels 33-38 quae in parte sin. leguntur sola N habet (exceptis 33 evue, 34 vte); incertum est an omnia ad

hanc columnam pertineant 39 *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 11 [4.2] possible ... 1s said to come about, just as [he states (?)] to be possible, [and] images (are said) to be generated in the [ways] that he lays out.’° [4.6] Thus we [use] the things that have been said concerning the subject matter at hand. /4.7/ [But they] discuss it with a wealth of material’® in setting

out [their reasoning (?)], when they [regard] as dying with pleasure those

expiring during sexual intercourse'’ or ... while ejaculating semen in sicknesses’® ... of faintings ... disposed ... [4.30] ... as ... say ... in illness ... [4.37] ... certain faintings ... say ...

'° Philodemus argues that perception at death is possible, referring to Epicurus’s arguments on the generation of the images that cause vision: see Ep. Her. 46-53, esp. 48, ) yévecic TOV Eid6@A@V (“the creation of the images”) ... Kai GAAO1 OE THONOL TIVEC YEVVTLKOL TOV TOLODTOV MDCEMV EiCLV

(“and there are other ways too in which things of this kind can be produced”). '® Literally “wealthily.” Compare Rhet. 1 col. 4.23-31 (p. 15 Longo, 1:8 Sudhaus), tohAac 6& Kal TAL Svvaper pev od Sragepodcac, GAN’ Stav nepiPaA@vtal YELpIcHOdDC TAPAAAGTtovtTaAC 7

uovov vroderynatav éetep[dt]ntac, [t]O mAobcLoV TOV ypOLev@V ExiMatvodcac, “and many (proofs) that do not differ in power, but, when they put on divergent treatments or merely differences of examples, display the wealth of those who use them.” '’ For famous deaths during sexual intercourse, see Pliny the Elder, Nat. 7.184, with the note of Mary Beagon, trans., The Elder Pliny on the Human Animal: Natural History Book 7 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005). '’ Medical writers refer to involuntary ejaculation in epileptic spasms: see Galen, Us. part. 14.10; Aretaeus, Sign. acut. 1.5.6. The content of the gap preceding this phrase is uncertain. I have tentatively conjectured on the basis of the few letters preserved that it contained a reference to those dying “while being strangled.”

12 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

joie [t]Ov kapdtaKdv Koif 5.1

KOV GOVOC GUavpovweVE

Weta Tac EvMYaC Ev Toc Vav[oic] tO Cfiv ___ | ~~ xpoteulé]vovc. Kat tovdc év t[otc Ka ]|poic Kat

tlatc éyA[dclecwv avaicOytobv[tac,] odKé- 5 __ | 168'] dv[alpépovtac. AAG [tod ]to Kori ta] torald|t’ exétocavol ——s>_(_ )Joptac

| tatc [é]miyerpqcecv]| ==]. mov ——_jacl( )lev yap kowocer [ — é|nipev

Spat I Set yea

17" Tov eipnuévev xf)” (Cjlov. 10

Je &Ayndovoc, ToAAL (_)] 6€ Kat —__ JaxoAov8o0dcw [rept twac ____Jevto tpogavéc[ ——_ Jevopa

TT Wyrovl Jat poc

oe , Wovxal Jared 61

dec, Hcl t]e NHc OOK Eikdc éctT = | Katactpepovtac G&AyndO-

[cts repinintetv; ovdeKxa-

. ucovc odte thy DYpactay 5 ci reppatixny edropov

te Ka cKANpotc coveJc KO MEpt TV COLySoo vee, Jtwov obtav &ppst-

tT ye UV &eroKaptepody- 10 5 1 tjotc e.g. * [t]av * KapdiaKkOv * (p: h.v.): Kai dv’ &Kav Mekler

1 sq. [ctopayi]kov * 2 d&mavpovpév[ovc Mekler, tum Kai todc *

3 %nvioic] fere Vogliano—Diels 4 init. Mekler vovuc! | fin. *

5 sq. &vaicOntodv[tac] fere Arnim, cetera * 6 tac! | 7 t&] Vogliano—Diels tova[d|t’? Mekler o[i tac diarloptac * (arloptac fere Vogliano—Diels) 8 év] *

[é]xvyeipncectv Mekler | :avelaA 8 sq. de aylan@v[tec cogitaveris, sed |wc[ quod sequitur (O tantum) obstare videtur 9 fort. [' "] __[: hh. wv. dD Kowdc ein[etv * é|ni pev *: E]nmev Vogliano—Diels 10 fin. : h.v., tum I abrasa 11 noAAloic], roAA[Ov] (*) pot. qu. moAA[f\c (Armim) 12 [x]ept Mekler 14 |v vel Jou 15 vestigia minima (IT) 17 |vdetc[ I] sec. Bassi, qui o]ddetc suppl.

6 2* 2 sq. éc[tiv abdtovc] T. Kuiper (éc[t: Mekler) 3 sq. GAyndo[c. Mekler 4 noAAaic] T. Kuiper tev! | 4 sq. ovdé «a[t(&) (Vogliano—Diels) veri sim. 5 ovpyt}ixovc Gigante: Dépar]|ixobc Vogliano—Diels fin. v N (fort. coni.), vestigia tantum I

6 Mekler 7 sq. cove[y- *: cové[metat Vogliano—Diels, cové[mecBa1 Gigante 8 d]ca *

8 sq. anay[youtvev Mekler 9 sq. Gpudt[te. Vogliano—Diels, &pyot[tetar Gigante 10 t6 yJe Mekler, todc yle * 10 sq. &noxaptepodv[ta Mekler, -[tac Vogliano—Diels, tum @apev *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 13 | [5.1] ... of those with heart disease or [stomach disease (?)] fading away painlessly [or those who (?),] after feasting, let go of life in their sleep. /5.4/ And those who become unconscious in torpor and faintness and never again recover. /5.6/ But as for these and other such cases, let those men have them who ...'” [puzzles in (?)] their reasonings ... [5.9] ... for ... mingling (?) ... the things said ... pain, many (?) ... go along in relation to some ... conspicuous ...

[6.2] ... thus surely it is reasonable that dying [they] encounter ... pains? [6.4] Nor ... neither the moisture ... procreative ... easy ... and [accompanies (?)] hard ... also concerning those who are [strangled (?)] ... fit ... /6.10/ On the other hand, dying of self-induced starvation

” Perhaps “like.”

14 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH t ss tt e|pradc a&no8vicKetv

— véxecBort Bapéciv

cece ce ses ....Inept [od]tovc Epyov

Ee. dvel, Jon. tebe- 6.15 Cece cesses ., SmomAlinetovce gal ()

Cecce eee ee TROT,

cetera vix digna sunt quae referantur

occ e.,, SlneyMolv let vol- 6 bis. CUTTS xarotcter (ite

ST jeipt 212171 aambaw

Kat| ___ |tépov Kat 5

rjdveele 1 Jemep.

ovo 70) Take Ola

mL, Imewol eae. 10

Se 7.1 eh an

cetera vix memoratu digna

bvol Fel

Se aicdnateny df 7 aca piv Shae

| _—ss [c]teptcxecBarymplic = = tor rov AnokAogdomvi 7

Hutv So[kotci] Svanintlew

Enixovpar catjaxeyop[t, 10 11 * 12 Kai ndvoic élvéyecBar Mekler (cv]véyecOa1 Junghenn)

13 [ad]tovc vel [ad]tovc * 14 fere Mekler oaluev * 15 Jaw’ 15 sq. teBe[wpnuévov *

6 bis 1 * (of: circuli pars sin. N) fin. o[: circuli pars sin. N 2 [:hv.,uvelv

possis ]ic N tantum Katactacle}ic * 3 eingiv Gigante (gi: [ In N) 4 &Ayndev fere Bassi (JA vel Jo I, Jo N) 6 rlavtelc * 8 Bassi _[: circuli pars sin. 11 dxo eo[Bov Schmidt 12 sq. Bassi 13 |c’

7 5 aicOnt[1]Knv Mekler ve[tep * 6 init. Mekler yoplic Gigante 6 sq. totladta Mekler (sc. ' '‘tot-l) 7 fin. (ot) mepi *: Kata Gigante 9 do[kodct] * (Sol Ket iam Gigante) Sianint[ew Gigante 10 *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION ~ 15 ... die [without] pleasure ... caught in heavy [sufferings (?)] ... in relation to themselves a deed ... [we say that they are] crazy.” [6.15] [Now that these things have been considered (?)}"" ... [6 bis.1] ... reducing ... conditions (?) ... say ... pain... all ... suffering ... /6 bis.11/ Those

... expiring ... without suffering: ... /7.2/ ... heavy ... [7.4] sleep ... concerning perception ... to be deprived [apart] ... {7.6/7 Such indeed are the ... Apollophanes~™ ... seem to us to go wrong ... Epicurus ... placed on record ...

*° It is hard to obtain continuous sense from this series of line-ends. Apparently Philodemus is giving examples of painful deaths. *! +eQe- at the beginning of a sentence recalls Rhet. 4, P-Herc. 1007/1673 col. 42a.4—6 (1:222—

23 Sudhaus), &roteBempnuévav toryapodtv ... né&vtov o ..., “Having then considered everything that ...”. The third-century Stoic philosopher, a pupil of Ariston of Chios. See SVF 1, frgs. 404-408; Tiziano Dorandi, “La tradition papyrologique des stoiciens,” in Les stoiciens (ed. Gilbert Romeyer Dherbey and Jean-Baptiste Gourinat; Paris: Vrin, 2005), 29-52, esp. 49-50.

16 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

[vt OL vet, _, doudl | | ocatonol

tL... GlmedetyOn ol,

vo, deticl Jo wot pel

we anc decl Joat 7.15 Lecce AWOL, v2... OAy|ndovoc om

J deen Fo wot,

ne | 00) Se 20

abrasus abrasus

occ ee HOM en. 25

abrasus

cece eee, Juetopnvev

1) errovel péevl 9 30 J. dno nvem Jou, 2 deren ret wev

me wogfic ywopevol SL Frov 88 petal 7

mew 2 ep CETOL TE KATH TOV AO[YOV LETH TOV 8.1 O[k]pav aAyndovev e[niytvecBaur tac

teAevtac, &roovtalv &]ddvLatov eivat THY avorepBAntov AvecBar cvo[unaBtav

_ OV UN wet’ OyANcea[c] &vorepB[ANtoOv. 5 ONCOMEV TE THY couTaABIaV Tp[dc TO

11,12] : h.b. summis litteris adaequata O ll yv' ! 13 Mekler (|x: h.h. summis litteris adaequata O; On: circuli pars sin.; h.v. O) 15 | shy. 17 Mekler 18 | : h.h. summis

litteris adaequata O 30 éAlattovelv elidév[ar Mekler 32 tlic Gigante 34 xd]voic Gigante 36 cvlvicyew Mekler 37 Mekler 38 sq. copBn|cetat Arnim

8 1 Ao[yov Hayter Weta TOV *: mo&coc Wet’? Arnim 2 a[x|pwv Hayter fin. Arnim. 3 &iodvtwl[v Hayter fin. Arnim 4 * 5 oxyAncew[c] Hayter fin. Scotti, Ottaviano SC. TOU= 6 ye Schmidt fin. Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 17 they ... /7.12/ ... strange ... was demonstrated ... /7.17/ ... pain ... [7.28] ... on record ... /7.32/ ... soul, becoming ... dying (?) ... exhalation ... [7.38] ... 1t will [result] according to the argument that deaths [come about together with] extreme pains, since they consider that it [is] impossible for the unsurpassable [co-affection]~ to be loosened except with unsurpassable disturbance. [8.67 We

shall say that the co-affection

> A technical term for the relationship of body and soul, which are affected jointly. For Epicurus’s theory of soul, see esp. Ep. Her. 63-67; Heinrich von Staden, “Body, Soul, and Nerves: Epicurus, Herophilus, Erasistratus, the Stoics, and Galen,” in Psyche and Soma: Physicians and Metaphysicians on the Mind-Body Problem from Antiquity to Enlightenment (ed. John P. Wright and Paul Potter; Oxford: Clarendon, 2000), 79-116, esp. 80-86.

18 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH COA Thc woxtic ei Kai tH MOAAG [

bet’ oyANcemc aitia [ lc a[v]«[vovclync &cvupéetpac tH U[Op1a t]@v Co[1av

1 Srictavovcnc, GAN’ od olapélv ye &d[dva- 8.10 tov AvOfvai not’ abdthv [dAty]nc toxo[1cav] Etepormcewc Aric [ov]« ap’ [éc]tt tivoc

[ss &Ay[ndo]voc ofi}tia. Alex]touepyc yop ovclo. Kal teAéwc ev«iv[ntoc ] wlo]yn Kai

di]& Todt’ EK ULKpoTtat[olv c[vvlectnK|vtIa 15 Kat Aetlotatov Kai nepige[pelcta[tlav

Jel. Juévn Kai napa todto moAATV &|ropialv rlape[ylovuca, n@c od[K] éFixta-

tarAl == Jv nOpav ev tht calp-

Kimt Inet ss] 4 [é]« tivoc [ob]k av 20 eielauwlely "Jol Jaiviole cal) 1 Buddgprew £7) Be

uly low ent Jove “eh 25 doikal vi sss J notetEAEc-

Ob ee. . TElPWe@c o‘oven’ 777" FeouBelfive

coral’ jainepi_Jpove fa

7 (evar TOLHDTHV Ola ONCiV,) Ei Ka vel sim. * (eivat pro ei Kai iam T. Kuiper) [: hv. pars inf., tum h. obliquae desc. pars inf. dub. O «[tvycic vel v[ococ dub. *: v[ocov Arnim: ylivetor Asmis 8 [: circuli pars sin. O, partim etiam IT Tic OxANcEewc (pro wet’ OyANcEewc), tum

aitiac [obcn]c Gigante aitia n[Anynl|c coni. Asmis 8 sq. t[v]|«[vodc|nc Mekler

9 u[opia *: wléAn Armim fin. Mekler (t]@v Cw[wv), Vogliano—Diels 10 [opeély nol. Arnim 10 sq. &d[dva]tov Hayter 11 [oAty]nc *: [&AA]nc Arnim 11 sq. toxo[dcav] fere Arnim 12 [ov]« &p’ [ * (pl: h.v.; de fr. collocando cf. 13 Alex]topepyc)

[éc]tt Hayter 13 init. Hayter Tia! | Alex|towepyc Arnim (-1c O): Alex|topepéc Mekler (A[ex]t- iam Hayter) 14 odclo. Schmidt ev«iv[ntoc Hayter: evxiv[ntov Mekler

fin. Hayter 15 clvvjectnx|via Mekler, cetera Hayter 16 init. kat Vogliano—Diels Aetlotatav Gomperz fin. Mekler 17 dve|c[nap]yévn Vogliano—Diels 18 &|xopialv tlape[y]ouca Mekler i post ovca IT, del. Arnim obd[«] Arnim 19 Alent@v ovt|@v * (Ovt]ov iam T. Kuiper): et d[i&% tv Aent]@v (Hayter) et Slim tHv etoinj@v (Gigante) spatio

longiora ca[p]«i Hayter 20 n[Aetov] * post Arnim (x[Aéov]) 7 u[vptoav Mekler ''}q * (hv. O) [é]« Mekler lovl« &v *: [6n] kav Arnim (longius) 21 cinxlawlelv *:

ein[@ple|[v Arnim &AyNnSovjo[c] Mekler aitialc *: aitia|lv eivat Amim 22 th[v Arnim, tum tic counaBiac * d1a]cpicwv Arnim (yp O) [ovta *: [Atav Arnim 22 sq. de|S0ixa[cwv Gigante: -[wev Mekler, tum tc té&y1ct” Armim 23 sq. &|noteteAecué[v-

Mekler &|noteteAecuél[vyc &varcOntrcouev Arnim 24 ( )lop[: si &vorc8. re vera finis

est sententiae, nova incipit ab |oul spatio interiecto — 26 Mekler

28 tovdc ax[ocracuovc Mekler fin. Mekler 29 xlainep Bassi fin. Vogliano—Diels

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 19 of the soul to the body ," even if commonly ... with

disturbance ... responsible ... either [contracting] or separating disproportionately the [parts] of animals, but we deny that it is impossible for it” to be loosened sometimes after undergoing a [small] alteration, which is not after

all responsible for any pain: /8.13] for the soul, [being] fine-textured and absolutely mobile, [and therefore] composed of very small and very [smooth] and very round (atoms),”° [when it is dispersed (?)°’] and consequently causing much difficulty, surely it flies out, [since there are fine (?)] pores in the flesh, [utterly~® countless (2)]?”” [8.20] Or for what reason should we [not] say ... the separation ... are afraid of ... having been completed ... /8.26/ ... delight ... [8.28] ... tt comes about ...

** Some words seem to have been lost from the Greek here, perhaps through parablepsy. My translation gives the expected sense. * The co-affection. *° For this argument for the atomic composition of the soul, see Lucretius 3.177—230, and compare the scholium interpolated at Epicurus, Ep. Her. 66. 7 This verb is used by Epicurus, Ep. Her. 65, of the soul at death. *8 For the idiomatic use of mAetov 1 tentatively supplied here (see apparatus), compare e.g. Aristophanes, Nub. 1065, with the note of K. J. Dover, Aristophanes Clouds (Oxford: Clarendon, 1968).

*” For the exit of the soul at death through the pores in the flesh, see 37.31—33 below; Lucretius 3.253-255, 586-588.

20 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

povl __ kav ei tc, exerdnnep [eK 8.30 . toovtolv] covéctnkev, [&]Giom 4[1OKL)TTOVTOV KATH THY cdvKpiclW TOV-

tac weQ’ NOoviic yiv[ecBar thc te-

Aevtac, obk avanWavl = ss (._)

__ Jtovev copBotvelt —— (_) tH 35

avorépBAntov Kkowolviav —_(_)

[_] ali tkpweoe. wai yap _vtov weyot

ta twac péVac Kat yoplic 9.1 __( )|novon, [ko]Oanep éni tic a[dEncewc THc| ATO TOV TALOLOV ext TH[V &k]uN[Vv

Kai] thc an[c&]onc and tov &k[plov Ot-

[ss cemc] Ent tO yfipac. yivovtar dé veavi- 5 atc] petaPoAai Kat ov’ &coLMETPOV KV) |UOtTwOV WCEP EC VIVOV DO TOD

[ss unkjoviov. Any Kai 10 Biatov[c yi}vecJor tlovc anoctacuodc Tic yoxiic ano

TOD CO|WATOC KAI 1K TODTO THV Leyic- 10 thy etlepotacty [éx]axoAovBetv of jrw

2... Atul Iel (Iv ob [ya]p 8 aevaryenc TT Wext el" detovk Je xap-

[kv BEvSpalv.] GAAG Kari Ko-

C1 Yraanonp The Is SU det DeeReof 360” Trov

| Ka [a]nep DrepvicKo-

pev —s |tel_ | kata t]o Kotwov

30 init. : vestig. dub. O, fort. pars dext. w «lav Arnim fin. Mekler

31 praeter fin. Mekler -oint O 31 sq. d[tla(i)ttoOvtwv fere Vogliano—Diels

32 cdv«pic[w Mekler nav|tac *: ov|twc Vogliano—Diels: 6v|tac Mekler 33 Mekler 34 &xtBav[oc cin vel sim. *: &xiBav[ov Mekler, tum A€yo. Arnim 34 sq. Kata tod|to Arnim

35 e.g. 0 Aélyopev * couBaivel. Schmidt: -veliw Armim ante tv (Arnim), MbecBar Arnim: toyetv dub. * 36 xowelviev Arnim fin. ueO’ Hdovijc Arnim, spatio longius: Ndoviic * 37 xa[i t]épweoc Mekler WEoC yolp Vogliano—Diels

9 1 xa]t& Arnim: pe|]to Gigante post y@, partes sinistrae litt. v (vel uw) N 1 sq. xoglic Schmidt, tum odvvnc | Kat *: Koplovc Vogliano—Diels: Kdplota yo-lpic] Arnim

2 [xa ]Oanep Mekler fin. Arnim 3 init. Arnim an[ O: thc[ N fin. Arnim post Hayter 4 sq. kai] Arnim, cetera Gomperz 5 pac’ 5 sq. veavi[aic] Gomperz:

veavi|@v] Hayter 7 init. Mekler 8 sq. Gomperz 8 viov' ! 10 Hayter

10 sq. peyic[tyv etlepotmciv Hayter 11 [éx]axoAovOeciv Mekler 11 sq. &[pa]i[cer | tH

aicOn|rKinly flv Armim: d[vjol[po-lAtac nom)tux«l[d]v éelcti]v Vogliano—Diels 12 od [ya]p Arnim 13 o[pav Arnim 13 sq. kxap[zobc t0|v Mekler, brevius, sed e.g.

Kap[tovc ye talv possis (*): Kap[xot ano toOlv Armim, brevius et cum _hiatu 14 devdpa[v Mekler polv' ! 15 é|x’ &AAotpilwct Gigante: &]naAAotpi[otcBa1 Mekler 17 sq. xaO[a]rep dreutvycco[wev Mekler 18 Kol to * tlo Gigante

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 21 [8.30] ... and if someone, since (the soul) is composed [of] such (parts), were to

consider that when they dart all over the complex, deaths [assuredly] come about with pleasure, he would not [be saying anything (?)] implausible ... it comes about ... the unsurpassable association ... and delight. /8.37] For indeed ... great ... [9.1] ... certain cases of drunken revelry and [apart (?)] ... trouble, as in the [growth] from children to the prime [and] the whole decay from the peaks to old age.*’ /9.57 And changes come about [for] young men also by means of disproportionate [movements], as into sleep as a result of opium. /9.8/ Except that even (the fact) that the tearings of the soul away from the body are

becoming violent and on account of this the greatest alteration is following along ... [9.12] For not necessarily ... fruit ... trees.°’ /9.14] But also ... estrangement (?) ... complete ... as I was mentioning ... 1n accordance with ... common

* The soul grows and ages together with the body: see Lucretius 3.445-458 with the commentary of Richard Heinze, ed., T. Lucretius Carus De rerum natura Buch III (Leipzig: Teubner, 1897); Demetrius Laco, P.Herc. 1055 col. 11. This is an example of gentle change. Death may itself be a change of this kind (8.10—13).

*! Philodemus may have said that death can come easily, just as a ripe fruit falls from the tree without the need for force to be applied: compare Cicero, Sen. 71, with the note of J. G. F. Powell, ed., Cicero Cato maior de senectute (CCTC 28; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).

22 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH oe dovol,, Jeger my

woe. feAL, .,, Helmocnaccuotc 9.20 2 Joveyt 775 2 dow

cetera vix digna sunt quae referantur

..._ Juevew vctepov cnula]v- 10.1 cece oy do Aeyovlt | | epev

unt’ éx]| metpac unte de cneliov __. kataAa)Betiv tv év tatc éy[Aleltw]e-

a utc nla ]vtac oxAncewc 5 ___ Jactac onotépac [€]xer pn[ wt ... .__ Jov brapyety, eitep Apo —

| bn’ "Exixod[pov] da tav [

Ja te pev €K Thc Exap-

t[vpnceac crdic]Oar, tx 8’ é« tH[c] toi[c] pou- 10 vo[pévoic con|oaviac, ov obbéteE-

— povE , Jooxact. 16 yop ob wl)

hack... J mept tol Jo wl

Bol... , Wetcnc oporoyol | ()

M ] apicetc dial Jo

el... JM, orn

ne oh, 20 vol, Jour, J del Jeol) deol,

Lo cee eee eee AOVOL ,

ee Oe 2 he 25 Joo

20 Mekler

10 1 |uévetv vel |puevetv fin. Diels 1 sq. cnula]v[Onjcetar * 2 * | :h.h. summis litteris adaequata 3 é«] *, cetera Mekler (qui 510] suppl.) 4 cataAa|Betv Mekler 4 sq. éy[A]e[ty]elc * 5 tic adtiic dub. * cl. 29.15 sq.: teXe|vtiic Schmidt t[&}vt@c Mekler 6 init. e.g. -mt]m@ctac possis cetera Mekler 7 &nAlov vel &yvactjov * cl. Rhet. 2 col. 18b.24 (p..203 Longo, 1:116 Sudhaus) &dnAov eivat

ONL [: h.v. cum parte sin. h.h. summis litteris adaequatae u.v. O, fort. nulla erat littera 7 sq. et an[o-ldeixvv0’] (Diels) et dn[o-ldéderxto1] (fere Schmidt) spatio breviora u.v.

9 cnuatvopévjov Diels 9 sq. éximaptivpycewac * (éxiapt{vpiac iam Mekler) 10 cr&ic]Oa1 Essler, cf. Epicuri fr. 353 Usener: voeic]8@a. Gomperz 10 sq. tlc] torc] patvo[wevoic cop }ow@viac Mekler 12 [&noded]mxact Mekler, brevius u.v. cu |

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 23 ... has (?) the ... tearings ...

[10.1] ... to remain ... later indicate ... saying ... [neither from] experience

nor through signs ... [grasp] the ... in [losses of consciousness (?)] ... absolutely [the same (?)| disturbance ... which of the two states obtains ... I assert [that it is unclear (?)], since [it is] ... by Epicurus by means of ... that some (beliefs) are [derived] from attestation, and others from consistency with things evident,” neither of which they have [provided]. //0.12] For the ... concerning ... in agreement ...

* Philodemus is referring in the first place to beliefs concerning what is evident, and in the second to beliefs concerning what is non-evident. See for example Sextus Empiricus, M. 7.211-—216; Epicurus, Ep. Pyth. 85-88.

24 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH abrasus

AOL, Jonol Jrovf Jol,

cunt Jepovel Jvncoct 10.30 acl Ka]Oanep onl —_Jen[_Jocnc{ Oar _ evorgacw al |pol

> ovtocl |mpoce] Jtcl atew tac aitiacl |cef tAlc] teAevtic al Jtwcol a 35

Oe Te

Kali yjap év Oi n[a}cyov[t1 of

xol ol .., Uimapyewol

[ | 10 bis.1 lecee eee cee AWE, InOncopev

mL. , J émithderon vp

,tocol own... Jol, tpevetc dv _docovda [| Jav npocte

wot 5

—jrorcopBorly Jaco 6007(1)

nepovdact | Jot acy

_dactovE oo Joncev xa .dcwotnm LE, 10

el) i VO ee,

_, douwotwocd | Jeovl J eH od ee.

cetera viIx memoratu digna

OEMtid Le cece cee eee 11.1 > ond Foal cav Bi ghidlocogl pl Irorecl freicgf

GficBox tol’ )Ivowol’ |" “Jew Ondvtelc éxifctavtal. = | aaynoovelv] copBaiver [ J On-

a tov elakévat. yopic[ jew 31-37 Mekler

10 bis 3 Bassi 3 sq. nalpevloxAncl * 6 Yav[at Bassi ( [: h.v. N)

7 Bassi 8 |x: vel t 9 é]oncev Bassi: drec&Joncev * 10 fin. vestigia minima

11 3 e[1Alocog[iav Mekler 3 sq. (-)etlp[n]xdotec[ * 4 sq. (-)yniclOAcBar *

5 to [pé]v avol[tcOntov * 6 * yopic| * 6 sq. &Ayndd6vol[v] Mekler

7 [:h.h. pars sin. summis litteris adaequata O tio 96’ Armstrong

7 sq. aiclOntov, &vaic|Ontov * 8 val! lyxp tod Anpletv *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 25 [10.31] ... just as ... they say ... the causes ... of death ... /70.36] for indeed in the one undergoing ... to be ... we shall ... suitable ... /J0 bis.3] apart ... disturb ... remain ... and ... come about ... should be granted ... while ... and ... [11.2] by the ... philosophers (?) ... to have been ... which everyone knows ... comes about ... pains” ... have left behind what is [not perceived (?)]. [11.8] ... without®’ ...

* Either “with” or “without” may have preceded “pains.” ** My supplement would give the sense “for without being completely crazy,” i.e. “for unless

he is completely crazy”: compare Ir. col. 49.33-36, ywpic tod ypeppata pabeiv, ody oldv te yevécBar cogov, “without learning letters, it is not possible to become wise.”

26 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH tehéwc, éxetvo undev[ | Se-

dievat, tavtac dé todto[ = xpd 11.10

tepov elipnka}uev OnAotk]

vo [. Jacex tot mpl

GVO KOLO 15

i., Jac’] aon OE, 20

KotohoBoc a,

IvL Jae fxet ee,

Jeorc 8 ono ln,

ee 25 de

,, dGovew tot i,

_, deme kat tou mol,

lp LévIpowopel ln,

devotee.

_tepovcl ee, 12.1

Si0TL THY Gwpov teAg[VtTNV

tivec ExxAlivoluciw éAn[iGovtec noAAdv &yabaly é]v tTH1 TActlovt ypovar

K|thicw ee, [& yl@pic tic yvnc[tac @iAoco- 5 piac 008’ ev Un[va]t Svuvate nlepitoincac-

_ Dor, dv’ Hv aitta[v] abt veot] TOV TAictov avOpanov el to TAeictov xpovov éntVectv[

ROLOvMEV@V &E[LJoACyou mac ol 10

a ov. ypOvat Lev [ylap petpodvt[ec Taya-

9 undév[a oni] * 11 -pgv *: -ptv O * 23 * post Mekler (y|p-)

12 signa: 7 v, 12 x 2 Hayter fin. e.g. moAAot *

3 exxA[ivo]ucw éAn[tCovtec Diels (Al: a[ O) 3 sq. noAJAGv c&ya0@[v Hayter

4 é]v Ottaviano mtAgi[ovt Mekler: zAci[ctwt Ottaviano ypovat Ottaviano

5 init. Hayter o. Arnim ylapic Mekler yvncliac Hayter

5 sq. o1Aocoloiac Ottaviano 6 Ox[ val. Ottaviano 6 sq. nlepirorjcac]|Oar * (x[: h.v. O):

«[tHco.c]801 Armim 7 Bark | Hayter veot[nc bro Arnim 8 sq. alc xi] tO * (€[xi pév] to Hayter) 9 ctov sscr. o II [coptac Arnim: [&ya0@v Schmidt 10 &[vJoAdyou Hayter: &[x]o A6you Mekler, spatio brevius 10 sq. n&c o[d pa&tatlov; *

é[xéyyvlov Arnim ll ov'! [ylap Hayter fin. Mekler

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 27 completely, [I say that (?)] no one is afraid of that, but that all ...°° this ... we have mentioned before, ... //1.14] grasp ... and ... /11.20] ... 18 weary ... [11.23] ... lwrote ... [11.26] ... record ... ... [12.2] that ... shun untimely death in the hope of gaining possession of many good things in the additional” [time], (good things) which cannot even in sleep’ be won without genuine philosophy. /12.7] For this very reason [youth] ... [by] most men ... most of the time ... making an attempt to gain (?) ... noteworthy ... //2.11] For as they measure the good by time,

* Possibly “are afraid of” is to be understood. *° Literally “greater.”

*’ Te. “in dreams”: “much less in real life” is understood by a common Greek idiom. Compare 23.31-32 below, Mus. 4 cols. 92.10 and 112.24, and e.g. Plato, Theaet. 190b.

28 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH Dov, oddev pélya tlepitomcopel

Jar tic Ohiavjotac brép tOvl | to wleAA]ov KevOc wel

_ jovtet{ | ef |vtapotatwcul 12.15 ... dtepoevl | dapel |. Jocl Ko-

talctpepov[ ==> oc del |twol

CT noaféyohvel 19 I rwe Boel Toi

ec cece deo be 30

20-29: fere nihil pro certo legitur

Fenwol Jara’ [7 oix}epbc &-

Al& yjépwv odPev ed[pav ovci|Kac &ya-

Bolv Jel J | JcomoA [ = Jne tac td

— uléAro]vtoc anacalc ac. nod yap éXeficaivéov éctivl| = ——s_—_—s_ to) 35 avadoytCouevov [ac tov Tv8oKA[éa keAeder Mntpoda[poc Oca] nepine[motntar yel[yolvac od nlAéo]v OxtwKa[tde-

Ka [ét@v] GAN’ ovyi tol[yv 13.1 :

Biov Cncac &vumovontoc[ a tol | yévntor navtoc etdovc; e[Gov dé EV NOCML YPOVOL TO LEYICTOV aD[TAV

Ka TepitoncacBar Kali] &moAadco1 K[o- 5 Jorep dreder€[ev, obk]ét1 véoc tic O[vowa Gouevoc e [ | tol[d]to Kai thc ane[1piac, oby Ot[1] tic tod yépovtoc mpoc|[de-

12 pelyo Mekler fin. mlepitomcope[vor Arnim: -cdpe[8a Mekler 12 sq. pa-lvodvtjat dub. *: gat-lvovtja: Arnim, spatio brevius u.v. 13. Hayter

13 sq. [&ei! mapovtwv| nol. Arnim, longius hoc spatio 14 Arnim

14 sq. nel @pt-lkviac] Arnim 15 ] : hh. summis litteris adaequata 16 sq. Diels 19 eixjororfoyo]vc[, wat]aroAloyo}ucl * 30 sq. exa[vec|tnxolc] dub. * 31 Jt: vix J¢ (€]Gnxe[c Armim) [: pars sin. circuli O -o[c k]ate clopiav Arnim, sed [cx] longius u.v. ataplo nol. * oix|tpoc * (|t: h.h. summis litteris adaequata et h.v. evanida, nm pot. qu. t O):

oixtpo|tepoc Arnim 31 sq. GAALO Amim: GAA’ oO Diels 32 cetera Arnim 32 sq. &ya8d[v Mekler 33 | [: circuli pars sin. O tle[i]c[Qei]c Arnim (spatiis vix aptum)

[: hv. O aroAn[yecBo. Armim 34 pléAAo]vtoc anaco[c Arnim éAridlac * Joc’ 36 [ac tlov * 36 sq. Tv8o0KxAlé]a Mekler 37 Mntpdd@[poc Mekler dco] * 37 sq. nepine[xoi|ntot Arnim 38 Amim 38 sq. dktwKo[tSe]Ka Arnim 13 1 [ét@v] Arnim to[v Hayter fin. tod yépovtoc * cl. 8: tod} T18mvod Diels: TOV GOPOVaV Schmidt: tovodtov Hayter 3 dovc! | é[Eov Arnim, tum 5& Arnim: yap

Diels 4 sq. Hayter 5 sq. k[a|Odnep dnéde1E[ev Hayter 6 odk]étt Arnim 6 sq. ol[vo]uaGouevoc Hayter 7 edl@v] vel éxlmv] * ( [: punctum in linea, tum hasta

descendens) to[b|to Hayter 7 sq. anel[i]piac Hayter 8 ot[i] Hayter 8 sq. mpoc[de]jcetat Diels

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 29 [they] will win no great ... thought concerning ... the [future], emptily ... foolishly ... dying ... [12.31] ... pitiable,°*> but an old man who has found

nothing naturally good, [convinced that he will carry off (?)] all of his [expectations] of the future. /72.34] For in what respect is (one) to pity a young man ... considering, [as] Metrodorus*’’ commands Pythocles, [how many] (good things) he has obtained,”° though he is no more than eighteen [years] old*! rather than one who has lived the life [of an old man (?)], unsuspecting ... he should become ... of every kind? //3.3] [And when it is possible] in a finite time both to win and to enjoy the greatest (one) of them,” as [he] demonstrated, one who

goes by the appellation “young” will not in addition,’ [when he has] this, require even infinity,” never mind the life of an old man:

8 Presumably “it is not a young man who is” or the like preceded. * The passage is Metrodorus, frg. 63 KGrte. ** Compare Demetrius Laco, P.Herc. 831 col. 14.49, 16 nANpoyA TOV KyABdV TIC év Supa tOAtar Kai éxiAoyiCn[ta]t tive te yer Kai mbca Kai TNAIKa, tiva [pe]v dtt KyaVa, mOca SE Ott TLOAAG, THAIKA 5é Sti Wey[GA]a, “someone places before his eyes the number of his good things and

considers what he has and how many and how great, that as for what he has, they are good things, as for how many, they are numerous, and as for how great, they are large.”

*' For the Epicurean Pythocles’s achievements at a young age, compare Epicurus, frg. 161 Usener (Plutarch, Adv. Col. 1124C), 6 nepi Tlv80xAéovuc odnw yeyovotoc OKtaKatdseKxa ET YPAPOV

obdk eivar mdciv év GANL TH ‘EAAGSt ceive, “he who writes about Pythocles, when he is not yet

eighteen years old, that there is not a better nature in all Greece.” See in general David Sedley, “Epicurus and the Mathematicians of Cyzicus,” CErc 6 (1976): 23-54, esp. 43-46. * Te. of good things, such as Pythocles was instructed to count. * For this sense of od«étt, see e.g. R. D. Dawe, ed., Sophocles Oedipus rex (rev. ed.; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), on Sophocles, Oed. tyr. 115. “ Compare Epicurus, Rat. sent. 20, od8ev ét1 tod &neipov ypdvov mpocedenOnpev, “we have no additional need for infinite time.”

30 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH _ Aceto Cafjc: ét1 bé petpd&xrov a@pO[o-

va repi[ron |cetar tovtov, dcte yE- 13.10 yavouéevoc &népyecBar kav pnOjvl or

tElolv BeBiwxévat TOV &vanoAMvc[ss tov [oca, d1é|Caov étn. cron yap 6T1| TOAAGKL TOAAOtC t[O]v APPdVeV TO

vélov[c teA]evtiicor Avc[ite]Aéctepov 15 éctlwl Jet kat[e] thy NArktav

8 tpaepfvalt Ka)}Kotc ev

“Jel TT Joncaf Jovel 1

Naat Lace Tee

oven a. a dE oh

MT Impoet’ 1290770

HE, Jotucowt town voetielAeveal "Wool 1d kee Bn) [xJpovov] | Wnvel

25

mt dof | Tcerouf 97 Ya 30 cel Jno" *"jovewart” 7? “vex Sof ov’ "|" yap td toil’ 17” Ive

talt] Kép[do]c ovdev xl pt el IBior dia{__Jovort’ * ‘lev

Ml |coctel Joctnuol —_—_Jonrac 35 vant, 0 5€ Cytetv rlapa tad ]tNHv THY ai|tiav ac [z]AEtctov [x]po[vlov Civ ____] ov, Kart t0 [tod] véovc teAev-

TOVTAC O14 TODTO SvcTL|y ETc vou|t- , 14.1 a Ce. TO Lev yp tva covteAéecntat tle tac covy[e|vikac Kat ovcikel[c] éxn1Qvuta[c

9 yc! 9-11 Hayter 12 Hayter a.c. u.v., Mekler 12 sq. avaroAadc[t]@v Hayter

13 [doco d1€|Gav Mekler ar! | 13 sq. o[ti] et t[@]v Hayter 15 Mekler 16 éct|iv[ *: galiv[eta. Mekler, brevius u.v. «at|&] Mekler 17 &vac|tpaeivar vel

etiam cp) vO[jto1c ev] tpagiivalt, tum Ko] Koic * 18 onca[ipwev] av e.g. *, sed multa alia possis

| :h. dese. O 19 | : hh. summis litteris adaequata O 27 «ail Mekler 28 Mekler | : hh. pars extr. summis litteris adaequatae O, e.g. c, t possis 28 sq. AaB) Gomperz ined.

29 [y]povov Mekler 32 Mekler 32 sq. toilodto gat|veta[i] Mekler, etiam de

(-)ytlvetal[1] cogitare possis (*) 33 Mekler 35 (-)rHay * 36 sq. nlapa& tad]tnv [tiv ai|ttav Diels 37 [x]Aetctov [y]po[vlov Mekler 38 a&von|tov * (|t: h.h. pars dext. O): edAo]yov Diels to [tod]c Gomperz ined.

14 1 sq. dvuctv[y]etc vou[t]Gew Hayter 2Cew'! Parascandolo 3 Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 31 [13.9] but while still a lad, he will obtain these things” in abundance, so as to go away gladdened, and as one who could be said to have lived more than those who had no enjoyment in [all] the years they lived [through].”° [13.13] For I leave unsaid that for a vast number” of the foolish, it is more profitable to die young ... in accordance with their time of life ... bad things ... //3.28/ ... take time ... live ... /13.33] ... profit ... life:... /73.36] ..., and it is [foolish (?)] to seek for this reason to live for as much time as possible, and to consider those who die young unfortunate on account of this. //4.2/ For it is (characteristic) of a sensible man to yearn to live on for a certain amount of time in order that he may complete his congenital and natural desires

* Te. good things. | *° For the consolatory theme of the youth who has nevertheless lived a full life, see Kassel, Konsolationsliteratur, 83; Christian Gnilka, Aetas spiritalis: Die Uberwindung der natiirlichen Altersstufen als Ideal friithchristlichen Lebens (Theoph. 24; Bonn: Hanstein, 1972), esp. 55-65 on the influence of Hellenistic philosophy.

*7 Literally “many times many,” as at Jr. col. 19.18; Callimachus, frg. 23.20 Pfeiffer; GVI 1005.5.

32 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH KOL TACAV ATOAGBNL) THY OiKELoTe&THV

Hv] evdéyetar Siaymynv dpéyecOar mpoc- 14.5 Bil@vat tiva ypdvov, wcte TAnPwOH-

var] tov &yaV@v Kai nacav ExBaretv

tv Kata tac éxvOvuiac o[y]Ancw fpelpiac petaAapBavovta, vodv éxov-

[ —s— “ss tc ctw &vOpanov: 16 8’ Wo thc 10 tac [o]néca 6 noté tic [t]poc [ |. | xaBanep éGovte t1 tAetov tov

_. RaplanAncioc tovanell

dev. 1 dow f thet

vee eg TAAL trowtocl 15

woe. AYO... Jol Jol Juxov

ovrepfS KL 28 voc Bel 707 xe 17-27 paucae tantum litterae dispici possunt

toe JOO 30 gol TAL) tual del, |muetcl 3° “Axel” Toofodpfévjor thy

.. kKJatactpé[geliv GAAG thy

__ |v teA[evtlatav, to 6n Aeyouevov, 15.1 |v to1obta@t Katacthpaty toyXAVov]ctv vtec Kat totic pHTw Civ _____ |v ixavotc eic tobto BAEémovtec

CJD @EPEL LN MPOTEpoOV Ka- 5

tactpéper|v 7 THV apictnv [6160e]cw

anohaBletv, [ ] ody Iva nic éxov[tec

| éxetvqny thy petaKoc[pyctv 5 Mekler 5 sq. rpoc[BiJ®va1 Hayter 6-8 Hayter 8 sq. H[pe]uiac Mekler 9 sq. €xov[tOc é]ctiv Hayter 10 nov’ 11 &meipjiac Mekler [o]aoca, * [J]: hv. hv. [7 ]poc Mekler 12 mAktov leg. * (x: h.v. pars sin.; A: hastae descendentis pars inf.) 13 Parascandolo 13 sq. &xé[pavtov ypdovlov Mekler, brevius 14 [: circuli

pars sin. ]_ [: hasta desc. [: hv. O, « N t[: h.h. TI 16 t]uyov-, o]bdy od-, alia

possis 28 sqq. certiora tantum dedi 28 «ép[dovuc Mekler 36 Mekler 38 init. Mekler (tv) ev tt Klatactpélgelt cl. 16.9 *

15 1 * — vodly * 2 é\v Mekler 2 sq. toy|yavov|cw Mekler

3 unzor II ¢ vel t 4 obctlv Mekler, brevius u.v. 5 init. pycopev Junghenn: Aéyopev

Diels c|]vp@épetw Mekler 5 sq. ka[tactpéget|v Mekler 6 fin. * 7 &nodaBletv

Mekler ['] wy. [xJovy nol. * fin. Mekler 8 wet’ | Essler fin. *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 33 and receive in full the most fitting way of life [that] it is possible (to receive), and consequently be filled full of good things and cast off all the disturbance that is concerned with the desires, sharing in stillness; [14.10] but (to yearn to

live on for a certain amount of time) in order that ... however many ... as though he would have some more of ... similarly ... [infinite] ... //4.28/ ... profit ... [14.35]... we... fearing the ... /14.38] ... to die but the last [day (7)], as the saying goes,”° ... [they] happen to be [in] such a condition, and to those not yet sufficient to live ..., looking at this ... //5.5] ... that it is profitable not [to die] before [receiving] the best disposition, not in order that being in a certain state ... that change of condition”

*® Not identified. For the reference to a proverbial form of expression, compare Div. 1 col. 34.11; Sto. col. 3.14; Rhet. 3, P.Herc. 1426 col. 3a.19-20 (p. 27 Hammerstaedt, 2:256 Sudhaus), with Hammerstaedt’s note. ” Te. death.

34 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

tic KorKdc Kol 15.10 oe ded diayactv, Kav coval

coe. dell dwexk ] Ll dte kata co-

a 20

oeee eee Wt, Jetny peta | Kocuncv, ss tta@vol[__JeanCeeee wees ve, AALL | Jv atin dt0.

re (0)

Vee eee e cece. ATV pol IS Ml... , 10 yevopevov

Lecce ceeeg eee cee A THOU,

Levee ee IC € TH HetaKocH[Ncet

Levee ceed, TOV omar] 25 ve. Mlovfolororc cdl,

tou, drovl Jovl

et tic ett, 30 ob8ev OY ee

TPOEVAGBOLY ee eee

aryndoct KOE a,

— Setovéhol

Et.’ ovde [pvuci|kovel 35

Noovny thy [aKlépavol[yv

Cee eens oe PEL rOwEL

Oo, dowotovE _., oAAov opt Jol... Jundev 16.1 Levee ee ee. doe teAeoT

_ e[ __|vov zpodc avtov 7 mepli] tod [Klata tl ovta] tponov ac évdeyetar Sucyew Ndéwlc,| tic 8’ Av SiAPOPwc TPdC TODTO

11 | [: a dub. O 11 sq. ca[wo- Mekler 13 sq. * 14 | : pars extrem. hastae desc., o,

sim. 14 sq. gat[v * 15 sqq. certiora tantum dedi 24 * 26 * i vestigia incertissima 30 ei tic etca|you wetpa&Ktov dub. Mekler 32 sq. npoevAaBo|vuevov Un cdv noAAaic] GAyndoci Ka[tactpéon. dub. Mekler 33 sq. od|/dé (vel un]dé) tov &AG[yiCcTtOV

ypovov e.g. * cl. 39.24 ‘sq. 35 sq. Mekler 35 é[cti vel gfoucev eivon *, e[ivar vouictéov Mekler 37 * (B: pars inf. u.v.; pro Bi habet v O) 39 n: h.v.

16 signum: 4 x 1 p]&AAov Hayter 2 rep[t] Diels [x]at& Hayter

3 sq. *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 35 ... they may spend the time well, even if ... badly ... in respect of [body (?)] ...

[change of condition] ... happened ... //5.24] ... change of condition ... to all ... good ... /15.30] if someone ... nothing disturb ... be cautious in advance ...

pains ... /15.35] Besides, not even natural ... pleasure that 1s unmixed ... has lived ... death (?)°" ... nothing ... [76.2] ... to him than about passing one’s life pleasantly in [every] way as far as is possible, and who”’ would be differently disposed in relation to the latter

”° Or “end.” : >! Introducing a question.

36 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH KaKel[tv’ E]you KATH Ye THV OVCLKNV OPLNV 16.5 Kai u[n ye] ey SoE@v, (ticiv pév KO’ adtOV coyKaTaATIOELEVOC,) TICLV SE OOVOV LA-

__ tatolv érjaxco[dclac; 610 6n yeAotov TO mpo|tepov] Evctnue TEpt TOV ODTMC-

| tbhraxewlevov év tt Katactpégery. mploc wEvt]o1 TOVC AVTO TO TOD YPOVOD 10

Kel |, Jnovtacl Jad’ aalvol oo... dxocmewl | Jkt

ew BL hoxerol | Jotol

tel... Jeopotol IboAovl Jo

ovE 22... Yap to mpol | JAeu IS eeee eee. dteAevt nly motepl Lecce eee dovedat! Inv diac]

wee Olroynvl, Ip omel

cece dom dort Intol

Lecce eee, edtvoc tov8[ Jovdl 20

ceeee eee. -dpotvovl dev al

Lecce cree, Ledraqlopalc exovle |,

oo... Blenololpévaly] yolp

eee eee dAne [thle] weta[clocu[ace-

ac = Jv Aoyov Gracw[ 25 crjovdatorc avtoic of. Ja Kat” ADTODC Oval Lecce eee e ee, Ate ToL Joyacal,

ccc eee elt, 30 Lecce cess. ., Me@prcpov[ | |roterl

vecee eee e OvMKEL

vecee eee JEvtIOL Jove,

ee Se

nihil fere legitur 35 lect eee ee LOAM,

oo HBel, Tenet Tron

TUTTE erobd) opokoyoo:

5 xaKel[tv’ * é]you Mekler 6 u[fn Mekler ye] * lac. suppl. * Ticlv 68: unde coni. Diels 6 sq. pataiolv Hayter 7 énjaxoldclac vel drjaKoldclac * (&Ko[dclac iam Hayter) ac! | 8 init. * 8 sq. * (male divisa, nam ovtwc 1610 Ke1pévov intellexit

librarius) 9 mew= 10 xp[oc Schmidt uevtjo. Janko 11 xe[pdoc Hayter BAé|novtac Mekler (-tax), Diels 11 sq. &8aval[cia vel &Bavo[t possis (*) 12nN: tt O

13 w[ O: [ (pars laeva circuli) N d}raketcO[or * 14 ojuoAov[ * (vI[: hv.) 15 *

16 Mekler p[: punctum in linea 18 Mekler 21 evelpatwov[ cl. 21.14 *

——- 22 &Bta@dpac eyov[civ Mekler, dua@dpac * 23 init. Mekler, fin. * 24 sq. * 26 *

29 Mekler [xa.]ta(-), [we]ta(-) possis (*) 30 Jt N 33 tnv O: pa N: II abrasa 37 tod0’, tod Q’ possis 37 sq. OUOAOYyov[c-, OuoACYOU|Wev(-) *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 37 and to the former,” at least according to his natural impulse, and not as a result of opinions, °’ and to others after heeding empty sayings? [16.7] For just this reason, the earlier objection’ concerning those who are in this particular state”’ while dying is ridiculous.

[16.10] [On the other hand, in response to] those who [consider that (?)] time’s very [profit (?)] ... immortal ... further ... be in a state (?) ... body ...

uniform (?) ... [16.15] ... for before (?) ... death whether ... conduct ... be differently (?) disposed ... //6.23/ ... for in blaming ... the change of condition ... words to all ... to them being good ... in relation to them ... separation ... [16.37] ... this (?) agreeing

* The reference is lost. Perhaps Philodemus is making the point that it does not matter whether one is old or young at the point of death, provided that one has achieved the state described at 14.2— 9.

*> Some words have dropped out of the Greek. For the supplement, compare Epicurus, Sent. vat. 29, cvykatatiWéuevoc taic S56Earc, “assenting to opinions,” and for Philodemus, e.g. P.Herc. 19/698 col. 22A.2—6, uy Tilpacalyopa[1], ToAvatveat) [6& Kai] 70Ad xpdtepov [Exi]xovpat covkatatiBecBar, “to assent not to Timasagoras, but to Polyaenus and much before to Epicurus”; Rhet. 2, P.Herc. 1672 col. 15b.11—12 (p. 191 Longo, 1:110 Sudhaus). * The reference is unknown. » For the form strengthened with -i, compare e.g. Rhet. 2, P-Herc. 1672 col. 32b.2 (p. 251 Longo, 1:136 Sudhaus); Lib. frg. 63.6.

38 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

tov BéAtiov Ae- 16.38 copuatloc ywpiculod|c, wc[tle to tTH[ Vv] ta- 17.1 xic[tHv t]odto cuu|Blatvet aipetov v-

_ raplyetlv. ob nv odd’ éxetv[o] ye xapiev vul@v Aléyetv, ott di TADT’ OLY aipe[tlov

véouc te[Alevtav, ered TOAAG cov[a- 5

moicov[ tat] TOv Ev TOL CHV KAKO@V’ KO |

yop &larAA]ayncov®’ ac goixe Vatt[o]v éABdvtelc mpldoc todc KOAACTAC KO TOV KaKOv &[nta]|AAaKtac, et tT’ EvloL TODTO

Un neico[vtlat, ti dtoicer véouc 7 mpec- 10 Botac a[dtovc te|Acvtav; Ocor d€ MEtCOV-

tat, Tt &lv Epot|onuev on[NAi|Kor zolt’ O[vtec éyAet|rotev; paO[vuo|tepa. yap

of... Pwaxdv ["— Ipecic ext () tar thc woxlfic (_ )lavopBa[Beiclnc evBal 15 Jac 8 élyloye onclaw’ av, |totov[(_)

npoc Avagayloplav analAAayév|tec B[( __)

Onl Jexval Jeol ( )imeGetv ntl Ivtel( |)

veeee ee dtl, Ipocth

Ivnel, Jeol Tyop ob, 20 J AwOL | TAL Jovtocl dent, eee. POL, Imevl Joyl J... Jott DT) Jevonl | 8oL.

J. downto del. eee. mpc | mov 25 Deere cess ee OVO JOAL

_ Jovegopovpev| Invi vel, — Alvagayopac tito cto 38 sq. Aélyovtoc thi woyxn1] Mekler, spatio brevius

17 signum: 10 © 1 copatloc ywapiculod]c ac[t]e Mekler 1 sq. thlv] toxxtc[tnv Hayter | 2 tlodto Mekler cop[Blaivew Hayter 3 Hayter lyerjv' | 4 oula@v * (opu[iv Hayter) Ajéyew Hayter (e alt. sscr.) - fin. Hayter

5 init. Mekler 5 sq. cvv[a|zoicov[ta1] Hayter 7 Hayter 8 init. Hayter

mp |oc Mekler 9 fere Parascandolo 10 Mekler cew[9]eouc IT 11 Mekler 12 fere Mekler ~ de forma optativi cf. 26.15, al. 13 O[vtec Mekler (o[: circuli pars sin. sup.), cetera * (|: vestigia partis dext., 0[: circuli pars inf.) de optativo cf. Plat. R. 544a, al. 14 sq. [&pat]|pectc veri sim. (Mekler); tum é«[ket]to possis (*) 15 woy[fic] avopPa[Beic}nc Mekler, brevius; fort, yoy[iic éx|- (*) possis 15 sq. év 0a[votm| Mekler 16 * (e: circuli

partis sin. vestigium) fin. ad|to tod[to veri sim. (*) 17 Avagaylop]av Mekler

onalAAayev|tec * fin. B[iov * 18 |: pars dext., cf. 19.7 (ue) 22 nev N 26 Qjavar| * 28 Mekler

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 39 ... better... say ... [16.39] ... the separations from the [body], so that for this to come about by the quickest (means) is choiceworthy. [17.3] Moreover, that (claim) of yours”’ is not a pretty thing to say either,

(namely) that for these reasons it is not choiceworthy for young men to die, since they will take away with them many of the bad things in life: for indeed they will be liberated, as it seems, more quickly on coming to the chastisers and liberators from bad things,” ’ and if some will not undergo this, what difference

will it make whether [they] die young or as old men? //7.1// And as for all those who will undergo it, why should we ask how old they happen to be when

they [die]? //7.13] For with more equanimity ... of bad things ... the soul having been corrected [in death (?)] ... /17.16/ ... but as I would say, ... to Anaxagoras” * [they] having been released ... learn ... [17.27] ... vexed ... Anaxagoras

°° Philodemus is apparently still responding to the group introduced at 16.10 above.

°’ The reference to post mortem punishment suggests a Platonic inspiration, but it is not possible to be more precise as to the identity of Philodemus’s opponents here, and the details of the argument are unclear. See in general on classical traditions concerning post mortem judgment David W. Kuck, Judgment and Community Conflict: Paul’s Use of Apocalyptic Judgment Language in I

Corinthians 3:5—4:5 (NovTSup 66; Leiden: Brill 1992), 96-149. *§ Anaxagoras of Clazomenae, the fifth-century philosopher. The text is too fragmentary to allow any conjecture as to the context in which he was mentioned here.

40 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

JBL oe_ev soml Jock — jaAAov[ | xepit[Alcaitialc | ov 17.30 Jveonl, , Icpovf Jvenol Jel | ocrep| [ss DJ petc. A€yw[pev to]vyapo[Bv] pete i]diwc nepi to[d Svvjapevov x[poKo]}ylar

Kate procoetaly é]EapraCecBar d[t-

dtr pvcik[ov] pév t[0] vittec[O]o[t t]ov to1- 35 _ o[d]tov’ én[ei 5’] GAAo[t]c evAoYtav napaS[JSovc tod [Jc Kata @LAOCOPIAV

rpoxowew[ | Bamuacel _} é yool ., Mold pertol Ka [ OL J pol[pileov, &[unlyovov 18.1 dé én[dex]tiKhv paKxap[tac] draBéc[eac wol[xnv] un tovamdtnv e[d0Elac dnapyew O[c]te [to]ic &EroAdyorc &[yaBoltc Hppa-

ticBar, yev[capjévny dé dn t[Ov] Ex @t- 5 Aocopiac [&ya8]av [H]6n Kai zla]vterA@c oby otdv te [uh] mepdedpc7~8a1 Bavpdccrov Kya8d[v, O]cte youpr&patoc &nvevar

a wectov. no[Ad pJév obv Kpeitto[v] Av mpo-

Bavto cog[iat vélov &€twc tic PdcEwc Cov- 10 avénOAvalt kanert’] &[tloAadcon thc Svva-

tatatolv avdpov] evetnplilac, AAG Kai tO yeylovoc edxla[prctila[c] agiov moA-

Afic, koitat[ === JB texx [et] cBorr Sv30 GAA’ od[yi] Arnim ] : h.h. summis litteris adaequata O tod Ad]yov Arnim, longius

31 |c vel Je fin. mept N (unde 1-luletc sic Armim) 32 * Juetct ' 33 i]dtwc nepi told * dvv|dpuevov nol. Armim n{poxd]ylo. Arnim

34 miAocogia[v Mekler é]EapraCecBar * (é: ly O) 34 sq. d[t]ott * 35 Mekler 35 sq. to1o[}]tov Mekler 36 én[ei * (e: circuli pars inf. II, 0 O N; x[: h.v. pars inf. sinistrorsum

hamata) 8’] Arnim @AAo[i]jc Mekler 36 sq. napad[ijdovc Mekler 37 [n&vtalc *: [né&vtwlc Asmis: [pvciKk@]c Mekler: [owotw|c Arnim 38 [ouotac *: [BeBiwKe

Arnim 38 sq. &ya8ol[ic évtvyav zo]Ad peiCo[ci Arnim (brevius u.v.) etiam cya0d[v ... uwetCo[v possis (*)

18 1 [:A vel p wo[pi]j@v Hayter &lunlxavov * 2 én[ex|tixhv Mekler uaKkap[tac] Hayter 2 sq. SvaBEc[e]wc Mekler 3 wol[ynv] Hayter e[d0é]ac Diels

4 |[c|te Hayter [toJtc Diels 6.[ya8o]ic Mekler 5 yev[caplévnv * (v[: hastae obliquae descendentis pars sin. cum vestig. imis litteris adaequato, v vel v O; v[ N): yevopevne (sic)

N manus altera (brevius) t[@v] Hayter a.c. 6 [&ya8lav [H]dn * t[a]vteA@c Hayter

7 Diels 8 Hayter 9 tov moO no[Av wlév Mekler

Kpettto|v| Hayter 10 cog[tar *: cog[@c Armim vélov Arnim

10 sq. covavEnGFiva[t Hayter 11 «é&mert’| * (kai iam Hayter) &[xloAnbdca. Hayter

11 sq. dvvatmtatwl[v Hayter 12 dvdpaev| * evetnp[t]ac Hayter 13 * (y[: h.v.; Jo[: h. desc.) 14 tLovadt’ odKét1] T. Kuiper, brevius u.v. d10x[et]cbar Mekler 14 sq. d0[vatar] Diels

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 41 ... concerning the cause ... just like you.””

[17.32] Let us then for our part say, specifically concerning the case of one

who is snatched away when capable of progressing in philosophy, that it is natural for such a person to be stung, [but] (that) since he transmits to others the plausibility of (the notion that) they will progress in philosophy ... wonderful ...

good ... much greater ... countless, //5.// and (it 1s) impossible for a soul capable of receiving a blessed disposition” not to be immediately®’ of such a kind as to be ballasted with the noteworthy [goods]; //8.5/ and once it has tasted

the [goods] (that proceed) from philosophy, then it is entirely out of the question” that it should [not] grasp a wonderful good, so that he departs full of exultation. /18.9/ It would be much better, then, for a young man to advance in wisdom and to grow together with it in a manner worthy of his nature, [and then] to enjoy the flourishing of [men] of the greatest power;”” but even what has happened is worthy of much [gratitude], and the ... be dispersed

» Philodemus is apparently still responding to the same group.

°° Contrast Rhet. 8, P.Herc. 832 col. 19.7-9 (2:29 Sudhaus), od« ~pvcav tod &pictov Biov dextikol, “they were not capable of receiving the best life.” °' Le. “automatically.” * Compare Mus. 4 col. 125.8, kai navterdc odk éEectu(v), “it is entirely impossible.” ® Le. to enjoy flourishing on a level with a king’s material prosperity (a regular sense of the

term evetnpia): compare Horace, Carm. 3.9.4, Persarum vigui rege beatior, “(for as long as I enjoyed your love,) I flourished as one more blessed than the king of the Persians,” with the note of

R. G. M. Nisbet and Niall Rudd, 4 Commentary on Horace, Odes, Book III (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).

42 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

doth Jel. nodal) 18.19

rE Cee eee eee eee ee HEH 19 cee eee ee EM,

re). 25

20 sq. fere nihil legitur

Lovee cent neeee eens ATOVOL, 22 Lecce ceeee este veege od, cAmel

el... , Jevovl | Jonexel

oneal eT Téap6 30 eof 2 Teor

[sss pov. t0 y[e] unv @épew Bapémc Inunt Jovyl |... |, Jap €-

mi. __—_ |vovocovd{__—Jxoc{ av 35 ... devt del, Irv tl... }npo

pepe devdeul a del... Jevecevol Jou

vov [dé clop@t yevouévar Kai TOCOV 19.1 ypovo[v é]auCncavt[1] to wéyictov aya-

a Oov drel[t]Anntar. tic dé Kate tiv icéTHTA AVt[O]D KAI THV OMOELSELAV TOPEt-

ac yivonel vy fc, Eac [clic ArEtpov, et OvVa- 5 a tov ein, x[povi|Cew oiketov ectwv. dv dé rapay|pao]ntalt,] tic wev evdatpoviac HMatp[Eect|c OD YivEeTat TTc YEYOVULAC,

K@dvci{c] dé t[A]c Ett petovciac adtijc,

OAK’ ovd[é TOD UN] KET’ eival TAVTNHV é- 10 a maicOn[cic yivetlar. Kai Mnt[pd|dap[o]v

15 |t: hh. tor [fv *, tum GAA’ alet possis (Diels) . de fr. superposito v. ad 19.15 o|zoAa|v- possis (*) 28 init. e fr. subterposito 30 Ja e fr. subterposito [: h.v. pars

inf. 31 |ce fr. subterposito 32 * 33 &lopov, taAain|wpov * ov! "to * unvoepetvB e fr. subterposito 33 sq. Bapé[ac Janko 34 sq. ¢A[ni- * 37 avjev de *

19 signa: 2 T (O), 10 x 1-5 Hayter 3 Il abrasa post tat, fort. erat

cTLyUN 6 sq. * 6 ent O xl: hastae obliquae ascendentis pars inf. O TW OV 7 de fr. superposito v. ad 20.6 8 sq. Hayter 10 Diels: de ]« (O tantum) cf. e.g. 21.9 tik”

10 sq. éxaicOy| cic Diels 11 ytvetjo. Hayter Jou ' Mnt[po|- Hayter, fin. *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 43 ... [18.24] ... hope ... [18.30/ ... untimely ... manner ... untimely (7).

[18.33] On the other hand, to suffer impatiently ... hope ... /19.// [but] now the greatest good has been received by (him), as he has become wise and lived on for a certain” extent of time; [79.3] and (now that) the journey (is) in progress’ (that is) in accordance with its°° equality and sameness of form, it is appropriate for (this good) to persist to infinity, if it were possible. //9.6/ But if a line should be drawn under it,°’ there does not come about a taking away of the happiness that has come into being, but a prevention of the continued enjoyment

of it; but there is no perception even of the fact that it no longer exists. /79./1/

And Epicurus ... Metrodorus |

* Le. “finite”: for the language used, compare 3.3435 above. °° Literally “coming to be.”

°° Referring back to “the greatest good.” | °’ For the metaphor from the line placed under a completed paragraph, applied to the completion of a life, compare 39.18 below; P.Herc. 1251 col. 16.14-15; Obbink, On Piety, 89-94.

44 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH Enixov[p Je tocad0’ d[ca mn] poetyev

ém[ ; n]Actoval. — €lriBrdcor

rope, tock BL treli]@ xpovolv —_jocev[ —vtat[__ 19.15 BL et daca 0 doa bevel Jeol," jou Coc eee ee APO,

oo eee DEM 20 eee AMO,

SUA peel av | evol

Le eee eee cee. Amovnl

STAGE ef etl

i) 18" Ende getion yor

totc adto[t]c xypnc[téo]v napapvOtorc, o [

5’ émidexopevoc [ob]eavvof

Hcetar, Avancet[ar] 6’ ovdap[O]c d&ver[1- 30

POVLEVOC EK TOV Ol Vv] t@V, Wc El UNSE-

utav icyev thc] eAAetwea[c éx]aicbna cw. 08’ &[gplov obdt’ KELWALoyov] éx1Anwet’ &yabov av Kai [t]ov T18Mvod Sf1i0-

vevynt[ar| xpdovov, o[0t’] &AAO[tp1] ot[e- 35 pov av[to]v é[kAinetv o]tav yélvn}tot [tv TAXICTHV, A[AA’ odxi Bpa|SdtEpov, &[v

| KaLL WH co] uBovAevopev Hyet[c.] OA- 20.1 A TODTO LEV TO LEPOC OOLVaV TE-

yO. KaL Covyvac(t]ov éctiv, T0 6’ Eni THI tovc Suc|[plevetc éexnrvyapycecBar Wé-

——s tarov &c[vvy]vactwc éctiv. MOVTEC LEV 5 12 init. Hayter o[coa Mekler fin. Hayter 13 Hayter 15 * Jwypovol e fr. superposito (O, N, partim etiam in IJ) 17 init. e fr. subterposito (20.16: TI, N) 18 |Gevel e fr. u.v. subterposito (20.17: II, O, N) e|Eew fere Schmidt, é[v] tH. * 27 enidéye[t]o * (y: litterae pars sin. O; e: circuli partis sin. pars inf. O) 28 Mekler 29 Hayter 29 sq. av[dnorctov Hlyjceta e.g. * 30 init. vestig. summis litteris adaequatum Monnjcet[ar] Hayter ovdap[@]c Mekler 30 sq. &va[t]pobpevoc Gomperz (sed &&-), *

31-33 Hayter 33 av! ! 34 [tlov Hayter 34 sq. d[1a]yévynt[ar] Mekler 35 sq. o[bt’] &AAO[tp1]@t[e]pov abd[to]v Armim 36 é[kAinetv * (e[: circuli pars sup. O)

fin. Hayter (el: h.h. summis litteris adaequata O, N) 37 GAA’ ovxi * Bpa|dbtepov Mekler alv *

20 signa: 5 signum coronidi sim., 8 .\’ 1 cali * duce Arnim (xKalv),

cv|uBovAebwpev Hayter, cetera Arnim [ch or 2 6dvvev coni. Biicheler

3-6 Hayter 5 Tv TOV

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 45 ... aS many years as he was the elder by ... more ... survived®® ... more time ...

[19.27] ... undertakes ... the same consolations are to be used, and the one who undertakes will not [consider it (?)] ..., and he will be pained not at all at being

removed from out of those that exist, as if he had no perception of the deficiency. /19.33/ But as for the foolish man, neither will he gain a noteworthy good, even if he should live for as long a time as Tithonus,””’ nor is it too un- fitting” for him [to die] in the quickest way when he is born, [rather than] more slowly, even if we do [not] recommend it.

[20.1] But perhaps it is actually pardonable for this part’ to cause suffering; but that (part) which relates to the prospect that their enemies will rejoice over them is unpardonably foolish. /20.5/ For they will all

8 Epicurus was born in 341, Metrodorus in 331; but Metrodorus died first, in 278, while Epicurus survived until 270. Nevertheless, Philodemus will have argued, Metrodorus’s life is not to be considered for this reason somehow deficient compared to that of Epicurus. Compare also below on 23.3—6.

° A mythological Trojan youth. He was granted immortality by Zeus at the request of his lover Eos (Dawn), but she forgot to request eternal youth for him, with the result that he grew ever more

decrepit: see Timothy Gantz, Early Greek Myth: A Guide to Literary and Artistic Sources (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993), 36-37. The name is applied to men of great age by Aristophanes, Ach. 688, and Callimachus, frg. 194.53 Pfeiffer. ” Contrast “appropriate” at line 6.

"™ Philodemus is turning from one part of the anxiety related to death, his present subjectmatter, to another.

46 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH yap odk éx[ar|cOncovtar tOv emryort-

povtmv nppévol1] teAéoc: EvoxAet : dé ovcikO[c] éne[v]yeA@v éxOpdc

Stav éxal[tcBlavopévoic todto mot Kat

, Kae rapa [to]dto couPatvyr totc éx[1]x01- 20.10 _ popevorc. t[@r] dé vya0G1 Kate d160e— eworvdeic &ya[Bov] éxeyvaxac adt[o]v yivetar Svc[wev|jc vo’ OV é[x9]paivelc-

a Jou Avmnpdv élcti]v. 08’ €xO[ _—_Jeceic 1

_—_jovt’ éxylaiplov[ = OJewpofv- 15 Sex op [evloc [SiJoBéce[ Juet[

ee re 20 cee VO ee. Jed Jewl Jeet,

he Lc, Oe

af) beech float 7

Me. J ee, PLS HO coiebadinadtiec 1 WAC IBE,

25

_ huiv 8’ &tapéxalc.] et0’ of —_]c én’ depioic OdvvOpnE8a[ Jof jovkaly

eOdvoev adroremt{ Jf.

tec ovtoOvc En’ OvK OAily ss txeul 30 TOV TPOTOV KVOpwROL YALPOVCL TAV

ywouéevov nep[t Jol —_ Je kai €[v

toi @iAocogetv kL tov

_L Tmevicton wav £77 1" Tyre Tne.

pixoincavl == J8ocatal === ano- 35 Qvicnouely df J od yap t1 péAov Helv Ector 21.1

tov [zlapvonwv O TL MOTE TACYOVCLW

6 o alt. pars sin. e fr. superposito (19.7) 7 Buresch (pu: vestigia minima) 8-11 Hayter

8 AlAJov I 11 votc! } 12 &ya[8dv] Hayter, -[8dc] * adtlo]v Hayter 13 dvc[wev|nc Hayter 13 sq. €[x8]patve[c]Qo1. Mekler 14 é[cti]v * 15 éniy[aip]ov Mekler fin. Schmidt (®]e-), Janko 16 -ulev]oc Mekler

[StjaPéce[1-Mekler, -el@c] * 22 |xJax[ fere Schmidt 26-30 Hayter 27 |! 'e18 olcaKrc * 29 &dioAetnt| mc] Hayter 31 vel GvOpamno1 32 rep[. Hayter elv * 34 [:hv. . 348q. ne]pixoncav|tec Hayter 35 &yo]06c Hayter: m&|80c *: B&]80c Mekler &tal[pa&yoc Hayter, &ta[paciac Mekler: &talo * 35 sq. co |Ovickoue[v Mekler (9: ¢ O, _ (circuli partis sup. pars sin.) IT): &iné|Ovycke wé[v Hayter

21. mc 1 od yop t1 * (ovy: partes inferiores; p: h.v.; t: hh. pars dext.)

weAev sscr.o ON éctla. Hayter, éct[w Mekler 2 Hayter :

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 47 be unconscious of those rejoicing over them, since they” will have been completely removed; and an enemy engaging in hostile mockery causes annoyance naturally when he does this to perceiving individuals and bad things come about as a result of this for those rejoiced over. /20.11] But if a man is good in

his disposition, none (of those) by whom it is painful to be hated becomes hostile to him once he has recognized him as good. /20.14] The ... rejoicing over ... observe ... receiving ... disposition ... /20.22] ... on account of the ... bad ... /20.26/] we shall ... rightly ..., and to us calmly. /20.27] Then ... we are pained at futile things’ ... we could just as well ... incessant ... them at not few ... Manner, men rejoice ... the things that happen ... and in being a philosopher ... greatest of the ... having secured ... [calmly (?)] we die ... /2/.1] for we shall have no concern at all for what the locusts’* may happen to experience

” The dead. ” &éproc “futile” is a usage characteristic of Philodemus: see Rhet. 2, P-Herc. 1674 col. 18a.7

(p. 79 Longo, 1:42 Sudhaus), weptovc; Poem. 2, P.Herc. 1676 col. 6.21 (p. 253 Sbordone), od« Géptoc; Jr. col. 39.18 with Indelli’s note.

“ For the contemptuous metaphor, compare 34.37 below. See on the term used here Ian C. Beavis, Insects and Other Invertebrates in Classical Antiquity (Exeter: University of Exeter, 1988),

64. The implication is that the men in question are both extremely numerous and destructive: compare Aristophanes, Ach. 150, with the note of S. Douglas Olson, ed., Aristophanes Acharnians (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).

48 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH éo’ huliv] eyAeiz[o}ucw, éni dé totic undév &[ya]Oov écynkdcw éav y[alipn[t TIC, HALiB10Jc ECTOAL YALIPOWV ETL TOTC KO- 21.5 a KOv &[ToA]EADEVOLC. NUTV TE KATO

tt teOv[edc]iwv exryaprcetat tic; dpe ve 610tt [to]picu@v éctepnuca; 516tT KaKOC [é|naveOyoLEV; GAA’ ovdETE-

pov éctal[t tlepi nuac, wct’ €ecti wavi- 10

av Katal[ywlackew tov énrye[A]ov-

_ tov. Avn[ncop|é[vlovuc te noAAOvC Kai cya0ovc €[Gopev] teAevticavtec,

creel rel, Joxol I teat Joyl vd oO TpoAapBal|voluevov edve[paiver o]v-

deb det deuslegitur , fere nihil 20 ST pal et

_dectl Jel... Ieovonl

Boh “fewvrersf _,Jecovl Tel Imesh...

_, dowpicovE on, 25 ml jectut@. tol = = Ent yoipoveac ffi of “ie

yet, 610 ToUtOD ye XaPIVL

_Ampo af Troval, |” ip évo-

xAodew vf Ixepnl |... 0v- 30 XNweic mpotepovenol exvpncev todto [m]oAAo € ef — Odvator Sjxzlo]vVEv eictwo[

al |vtoc éxiyai[p]ew ovon[

aBiodmeel Jaco Jel 35 .. del... Kloot

tavnKel | |nacel |ndal(

3 Mekler 4 Hayter 5 * (6[ O) 6-11 Hayter 6 oc! ! 11 sq. éntye[A]ovtav

Hayter 12 tov! ! 12 sq. Mekler 14 init. Mekler evo[paiver * 14 sq. p]ucixka@c Mekler 17 Mekler 25 étlorpix@v| Mekler: kloipixav| * 26 n[poclectt * 26 sq. Mekler 27 sq. éyAeci|wet * 29 : h.v., fort. v (Afjpou Mekler,

sed 1 brevius) 29 sq. yalp évlolyAotcw * : 30 sq. *

31 sq. cvv]- vel évjexvdprcev e.g. * 32. : v O; fort. wc II sed vix legitur

32 sq. kaxolOavator * 33 Syn[o]vVev Mekler 34 Mekler (%: « O) 36 * (k|aK@c[tv Mekler) 37 &[n1]nAa[ Mekler

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 49 at our dying, while if someone should rejoice over those who have had nothing good, he will be silly, rejoicing over those who have been set free from bad things. /27.6] And why will anyone rejoice over us when we are dead? Because

we have been deprived of ways of providing for ourselves? Because we are faring badly? But neither of these things will apply to us, so that it is possible to charge those engaging in hostile mockery with madness. /2/.12] And [we shall

have] many good people who will be distressed when we die, anticipation of which thing gladdens (us) naturally ... /2/.17] ... trouble ... [21.26] ... persons rejoicing over ... will have ..., for which reason for the sake of this ... trash ...

they trouble ... rejoice ... not we previously ... this happened ... deaths” are presumably ... rejoice over ... name ... confused ... badly ...

” Or possibly “-dying” (plural compound adjective).

50 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

—__ |to yevfcovta peta ddo xpd- 22.1 viov] ctrywac, 0 kat On TPOAGLBavovtec Ev TOL CFV TOV MPOC MVTOVC EXOV-

ct O[avlatov, huav ex’ oddevi torolb] tat

_ ss taplat|topév@v. kai nOcovc avtotc 5 vop[tCo]pev eniyapycecBar crovdatovc o[vci]kac, dq’ Ov Kai Cavtec EBAG-

ntovt[o| kat d[ijeteAovv tapattope| ss vot un [k]oAac[O]dcw; pc&tarov 8’ éc-

TL kai T[O] AvmetcBa1 teAcvtOvtTac 10 Eni TH[1] TEKVO UN KaTOAEInELV Ov’

_ a Aéyov[ct.| x[a]piwv yap tod diatnpe_EtcBor ta[vd]u(atia, KaBedderv &ectw é€n’ opolotepa,] wopiav, LaAAoV 5’ anei-

pov tlotc ad]toic o[vo]yacw rp[o]|cayo- 15

Twawet dovedec Jef cece ee POL Jpol 21 ouplet 2777 T8ef 20 SU Jove

pe|vOn[co]ulévlav [| —_|kai todt[o] vdv

ae: ee 17 eipowt, 7" ow 25 Cog tee eee A TOL,

fav éxot 19 0 feet 77 We

uevov[ Jv éxi[ye]vqyota not-

elv, ody Ott yivetorl == Jv to[t]c pn- 30

Két’ odctv [é]xa[t]cOncltc, éxlet ail té]Kvor

oi]dapev yev[O]ueva tavt{ Jol Jet Kai rept t[0] Etepov ovdel ——JAat[(_)

“TBn whol Txai volo 7) ML,

22 1 ad]to, tod}to e.g. * (Jto O: |i N, unde cxeAeto]i Ottaviano cl. 30.3) 1—5 Hayter 5 vov' | 6 sq. Mekler 7 sq. €BAantovt[o] Hayter 8-11 Hayter 9 cv! | 12 A€yovu[ci] Hayter [cr]! y[a|piv Ottaviano 13 to[vo]uat)o fere Buresch (tovvoua iam Gomperz) 14 Mekler 15 [totc avd]jtotc Gomperz o[vo]uactwv Mekler 15 sq. nplo]cwyo[pe]vOn[co]ulévlov * 28 at olim superpositae (O)

| :h. desc. O 28 sq. e.g. |OucuevOv, no|Avc Lévov * 29 éxifye]vjuata * (vnpat olim

superpositae (O)) 30 vto olim superpositae (O) [tovtw|v Janko, fort. brevius to[t|c * 31 [é]xo[t]cOnc[tc Mekler emlet Kail * (e1vxat olim superpositae (O)) te|kva Mekler 32 oi]dapev * vev[O]ueva Mekler tavot[’? vel tadtla veri sim.

33 Mekler 34 *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 51 [22.1] ... after two moments of time they will become ...,’° and in fact it is precisely in anticipating this while they are alive that they have the (sort of) death that has to do with them,’’ whereas we are not troubled at any such (prospect). /22.5/ And how many naturally good men do we think will rejoice over them’—(men) by whom they were hurt while alive as well, and (who caused them to be) continually troubled at the prospect of being punished?” [22.9] It 1s also foolish (for men) when dying to be distressed at not leaving behind children for the reasons they mention. /22.1/2] For as to the maintenance of their names,”” it is possible to sleep on both (ears),°’ as countless, or rather infinitely many (men) will be called by the same names” ... and this now ... [22.29] ... consequences” ... make, not because there comes about perception for those who no longer exist ..., since we know children that have come to be ... and concerning the other not even (?) ... and [prevents (?)]

’© The complement is lost.

” When they are dead, according to the Epicurean view, death will be nothing to do with them, since they will be unconscious, or rather not even exist. But while they are still alive, they can be said by virtue of their anxieties to have a death that is of concern to them. 8 «When they are dead” is understood from the context. ” Literally “(by whom) they were continually troubled at the prospect of being punished.” Contrast Rhet. 10, P.Herc. 1669 col. 31.10-12 (1:268 Sudhaus), od pévtor StateAet wh wepimecn(t)

tapattouevoc, “(the philosopher) is not, however, continually troubled at the prospect of encountering (a death like that of Socrates).” : * For the concern that one’s name should be preserved, compare for example Isaeus 2.36 (an

adopted son speaks of his father), kai ti éu@i nardior eBéunv tO 6voua tO éxeivov, tva uh dvaVoLOC 6 OiKoc Adtod yévytat, “and I gave my child his name, in order that his house should not become nameless,” 37, 46; Erwin Rohde, Psyche: The Cult of Souls and Belief in Immortality among the Greeks (trans. W. B. Hillis; London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., 1925), 206 n. 129.

‘! A proverbial expression used of those who feel no anxiety, found in both Greek and Latin: see A. Otto, Die Sprichworter und sprichwértlichen Redensarten der Rémer (Leipzig: Teubner, 1890), 47. “Ears” is omitted in the Greek: compare Menander, Plokion, frg. 296.1—2 Kassel—Austin, with the editors’ note for parallels. ** Compare Theophrastus, frg. 486.70—72 Fortenbaugh et al., who in arguing against marrying and having children in order to preserve one’s name notes that “there are innumerable persons called by the same name” (cum ... innumerabiles sint qui eodem appellentur nomine in Jerome’s translation

or paraphrase). Philodemus could appeal to Epicurus’s argument that there are infinitely many worlds (Ep. Her. 45). ,

*° This word is not quite certainly supplied in the Greek. The use of the term at 35.38-39 below suggests that Philodemus may be saying here that if a certain set of circumstances comes about after one’s death, it is painful not because one will perceive it then, but because it is the consequence of a misguided way of life.

52 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

eovl. Tovl del 35

dt 7 nal 177 "sav et

dnLOov[alv 7 tov cov[ictlopobv[tav 23.1 __ | dw0parnoav. ei 68 toic [&]moteAéculacw xpn tekpaliplecBa, tic Etvxev_ Kn |Senovov ol@v TloAbatvoc kai Mn-

tpo0]dwpoc Kai [AJeovte[v]c kat Extkov- 5 ploc abd|toc &x0 tic teAevtiic Axpr Kat volv, Kjat Kata Adyov aravtlelc ot KATH THY

— aipe[cilv Hu@v npoKOwavtelc;| OpOpev dé k[a]i TOV 161WTHV MOAAODC TLY-

yoav[olvtac anagandcyc t[i]utic évvd- 10 oly K]at MvciKTic DTO OIA@V &E1L0A0-

voc e[d|voncavtwv TOAD UGAAOV 7 tovc t[a] Aavaod Kat THSEA@OD KAI

tod Kali tAE]il@ yevvncavtloc ‘HpaKAlé-

ove Kat[a]Aov[tac, oc|te meptect[iv 15

ye kepdatvewl tvovl Kowocl Il ded ovmotot ee . , BNcov

VE Jevol det 20 vl. Jmeptt 2, Jol Jromoar av éxOpley oe ,,, Joven

2 Ovl TEE Jov wel

2, Boal del door, cece ee VOL,

oo... A moe tol, 25 oe... dtcoval |val | rout

Jeet te, epee eens ee Store PL,

_ ul Jc opedd[c eletwul jocl. Jewl

(0 Babdv el] pAdapov Kav év pnt 30

37 * 37 sq. eidquov[olv * |

23 signum: 13 v 1 cvv[ictljopobv[tav *: cov[evrjopobv[tav Hayter 2 nov! ' 2-7 Hayter 8 atpelcily Hayter mpoxoyavte|c Mekler tel! | 9-12 Hayter 13 Blass 14 «ali mArelilo yevvjcavtjoc * (ji: h.v. O) 14 sq. ‘HpaxAlélovc cat[a]Auov[tac Hayter: -[toc Diels 15 dc]te * meptect[wv Schmidt:

-ect[a. Bassi 18 ot naitd[ec Mekler fin. fort. Junc ov 19 * fin. Jovt’ 7, |o@v tH conévovc.o[ ro petal |vev

tov jorl = =| xartaac[tpé] perv Sv-

27 1 [tod]to1c * éo[O]éver Hayter ev! | 1 sq. Aapnpotepo[v] Mekler 3-11 Hayter 8 TOA 12 ‘A1d[ov y]@pov Hayter tov (5° avdtOv) * 13 [ypahyou

* (Jy: vel t) fin. Hayter 14 o[d0]v Mekler ‘Avso[v| Hayter 15 Mekler

nvi ! 16 [o]tov[dhnote] * ypovio[v Mekler évilote * 17 Mekler ] : hastae descendentis pars inf. 18 e.g. covtev[et possis (*) 20 | : circuli pars dext.

21 | : hv. pars inf. _[: hv. pars inf. 23 (primum): h.h. summis litteris adaequata -(alt.): bev. 29 twyx[av- * fin. Mekler 30 sq. xploviovc[t et éctepnuévov[c te «Jai Mekler 31 vx0 tel[gpac op|@v Mekler, brevius 31 sq. éxnpeacOn[clo[p]évouc *

(c: € O) 32 [noAAod|c * 32 sq. Mekler 33 ovc! 'o ueta [rtolveov * 34 xatac[tpélgerv *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 63 ... he begrudged. /27.1/ But that (it) was more glorious in respect of reputation, as both for these men and for Leonteus and Metrodorus, who were looked after

by each other and (who) all looked after Epicurus, and for Hermarchus who actually buried him and protected his remains,'”’ any man of good sense would agree. [27.8] But this too is (characteristic) of those who turn their thoughts to what is said in myths: except indeed’”' that theirs is also (the claim) that they will have further to go to reach their assigned place in Hades, and in respect of their confusion, (the claim) of the '” that the road to Hades is of equal length from every starting-point'” was a pretty thing to [write].'° [27.15] But to be troubled at ... chronic conditions ... whole ... [27.29] ...

worse ... continuing ... deprived ... who will be insulted and ... and will be eaten by dogs. /27.33/ ... to die...

'” This passage is Metrodorus, testimonium 25 KGrte (p. 569), and Hermarchus, frg. 4 Longo. Hermarchus succeeded Epicurus as head of the Epicurean school.

'! Literally “by Zeus.” ‘? 8’ adtOv has dropped out after tv through parablepsy. ' This sentiment is commonly found and variously ascribed: for parallels, see e.g. D. L. Page, ed., Further Greek Epigrams (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981), 392-93. ‘ Compare for the expression 17.3-4 above; Poem. 2, P.Herc. 1676 col. 12.2224 (p. 265 Sbordone), yapiev 8’ écti tavOpmnov Kai 70 ..., “another pretty thing of this man’s is that ...”

64 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

nol Wezel 27.35

rive vol) Jouewel 97 7

|covect[ ____ tjétevxev Aoyou

— mpdo[teplov. ei d€ TO VEVEMAKNLEVOV 28.1 év t[F] KAivnt Kat y[pla(1ydtov tponov GAdN’ odyi weya, péCovta Kal Eccoméevotci mv0EcBar, KaBdmep EBoc Eviorc tTHMya(1)-

ee delv, HOTANELA TOAAN Tic Ectiv. WC 5 yap év ‘Avdov mpotunO8ncdpevor Ka8cmep 0 AxiAAevc TOV THKESOVI CTUYE-

pil teAevtoOvtwv oVtwc ExOUCIV

DTO Tic KSiaAnyiac émAavOavéue-

vot [tlod note KaTAKpIVEW TOV EKA[I- 10 no[v]tav &vaicOnctav ravteAt K[at 510, TODTO Tod AiKiCopévovc TH AEtWO-

va k[@lonv yatav ceikiCew Levectvel[t|v

ss A€y[ovt]ec. 5Bev od StaKpivet ppéevacc

€yo[v]| to MONTIKH THC TEAEVTHIC, Eic A- 15 vaic[Onctlav kai dvorapetav m&vto rapalnAn|ciac aylolvta, mANV TOV LE-

xpimp[ lox n_ vel | petClovla xévov 7 Aeiz[O]uevov Kat teAéav [ao]xAnct-

a av nalpalckevaclolvtwv: wcte cvv- 20 ylvouln] Sotéa [BlovAouév[ amt] tivi Kato. TOA[E|Uov &noO8vi[clKew ei mpocBaA-

Aer tH[1] Giger taxEewc [7 t]ivi tHv O-

Loteov [&|raAlAlayncecO[o] tod Civ oA-

NV ov [v]o[car] kai tavtan [ |yl orc | 25

exonevl Junvel YE

_ vyjcecBalt.] yivetar 6’ o [ Jet{ | tov

movev [ ]Kevo petCov [tot]c €g’ Acvyxiac 35 |vexovl * (0: h.v. O) 35 sq. ovct]Kk@c evolyA- cl. 20.7 sq. * 36 évo[yAetv Aeylovciw

Mekler, brevius é[vio. Mekler 37 tlétevyev * (tletevyévar iam Mekler)

28 1 Mekler OV El 2 t[71] Hayter yipladudtov Mekler 5 w! lac 10 xpetvew II 10 sq. Hayter 11 Ani I 13 «x[@lonv Mekler fin. Hayter

14-17 Hayter 14 ec! ! 18 xp[dc] * petClovla Hayter 19 Aevn[6|uevov Mekler 19 sq. [ao]lyAnctav * 20 Hayter wv! | 20 sq. covly|lvoul[n] Hayter (sed -nv), Mekler

21 [BlovAoveév[m1] Hayter 22 Hayter 23 té[1] Hayter [7 Mekler t]wvt Hayter 24 [d]nadA[A]ayncecB[or] Mekler: ~yec- II: cf. 24.3 (e€ pro n scriptum), Lib. fr. 65.12 sq.

(npocBGAAet c. inf. fut.) 25 [v]o[co1] Mekler TADTA (TAVT’) Vel tTadtA (tadT’) pro av scripserunt ni O (dub.), N _[: circuli pars sin.: € vel o possis _[: vestig. summis litteris adaequatum 26 e.g. [ei] un possis (*) e[ dub. O 26 sq. ye|vqcec8a[1 Hayter

(Evoyoc y. Mekler) 27 Bali! |] [: huh. summis litteris adaequatae pars sin. 28 [toilc *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 65 ... has received discussion previously.

[28.1] But if (what troubles them) is (dying) when one has been hauled up” on one’s bed, and like a little old woman, rather than doing some doughty deed for even future generations to learn about,'°° as some are in the habit of declaiming, (then) it is some great madness.'”’ [28.5] For they feel this way on the grounds that in Hades they will be preferred in honor, like Achilles, to those who die with hateful wasting away,’”® in their confusion forgetting that they

sometimes condemn the dead to utter unconsciousness, and saying for this reason that those who maltreat human remains are furious to maltreat mute earth.'"’ 28.14] Thus a man of sense will not distinguish the factors that produce death, all of which lead equally to unconsciousness and non-existence, except those up to ... producing greater toil or (toil) that falls short (?) and utter freedom from disturbance: /28.20/ so that pardon should be given to someone who wishes to die in battle if he intends to be released from life quickly’ 10 by the

sword or by something of the sort but not in [disease (?)] ... [become (?)]. [28.27] ... happens ... of toils ... greater for those who die in peace

' A nautical metaphor: compare Euripides, Hipp. 139-140, Bavdétov BéAovcav KéAcon noTI Tépua, Svctavov, “wishing to ground her craft at the unhappy journey’s-end of death,” and the common image of death as a harbor, for which see Cicero, Sen. 71, with the note of Powell, De senectute.

'° “Doing some doughty deed for even future generations to learn about” is an adaptation of Iliad 22.305, GAA péya PéEac tT Kai &ccouévoict nvVEcBar, often quoted together with the preceding verse: see Martin L. West, ed., Homerus Ilias, volumen alterum (Munich: Saur, 2000), 282. Another adaptation of the same verse appears at 33.19-20 below, and a prose paraphrase at 28.32—34. See in general Tiziano Dorandi, “L’Omero di Filodemo,” CErc 8 (1978): 38-51 at 47. '°T Compare Rhet. 8, P.Herc. 1015 col. 38.13-14 (2:35 Sudhaus), uwlpia] moAAH tic éctiv, “it

is some great folly”; Rhet. 2, P.Herc. 1672 col. 39b.14-15 (p. 273 Longo, 1:145 Sudhaus), OronAnsia tic av ein te[Ae}iotatn, “would be some most perfect madness”; Rhet. 4, P.Herc. 1007/1673 col. 27a.7—8 (1:208 Sudhaus), novia dé toAAN, “great madness.”

S «With hateful wasting away” is taken from Odyssey 11.201, where it is applied to death from disease. See in general Dorandi, “L’Omero,” 48.

' “Are furious to maltreat mute earth” is an adaptation of Iliad 24.54, ckwohv yap Sh yaiov GeuciCet peventvav, “for indeed he maltreats the mute earth in his rage.” By changing the construction, Philodemus preserves the meter while accommodating the quotation to its new syntactical context: similarly in his adaptation of [liad 22.305 at 3-4 above, he is careful to preserve the meter of the original.

'!° Horace, Sat. 1.1.6-8 has a storm-tossed trader envying the swiftness with which the outcome of battle is decided: note cita mors (“swift death’) at line 8.

66 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH KOL TAP MiAotc TEeAEVTOCI, KAT TOAAG-

Kc ODdE LeyaAac OvbE LetCouc évi- 28.30 ov tov [é]v udyaic GAyndovac ént-

| @€povctv ai vécor. 16 yelp] ad StanpéttecVat peya, TL Kat totc [E]r1ywopevorc PavyncoLevov ovt’ é[ct]iv tt [mpo]c tov

odk éxar[c|Oncopevov o[b]d’ dAwc e[co]pe- 35 vov, [oAi]youc te napaKoAovet nal vteracl[iv, oi d€] toAAot 2[ poBlatav t[po-

TOV &v Toc TaApAtTa|Elecwy ANOAAVV- 29.1 > tar. Pavpactov 6’ ci K[ai tlodc év napaTOEEL LOVOV G&nOBVICKOVTAaC DTO-

LapBoavovctv ot LETAYEVECTEPOL AGL-

MPOV TL METPAYEVAL, OeuictoKAéa S€, 5 OV ONCL DovKvd1bNC vOcar TeAEDTHCAL,

Kai TepuxAéa Koi wvptov[c] GAAOvc TOV CLOLOLLLOV OD VOLICOUCLY, KAI MUCLKM-

tepac éCnKdotac Exikovpov Kai Mntpo-

Swmpov, GAAG 5) KAL TOVC TAEtCTOUC TOV 10 MLAOCOMaV OD TEtPovtar T&VTEC OL VODV

Kai opévac Exovtec, GUVONntTOV ScaV yYVOOLLEVa@V ac &réBavov Kat-

tor Aan plac év udyarc &roBavdlv-

ss Ta@v. €yH prev yp oat tadt0d me[v- 15 toc [elivat [t6 K]aA@c év vo[cotc] teAevtlav Klat wo[vo]uevov totc [toAE]Utotc

Kai [kaO’ é]ko[b]ciov tpomov KL

Sf Jemomenod wel

0. GnolmAngiac wh devel ebyaplict 20 PL... ., ofvdenlelpt tical

veal" Jovt.. Irowl

gol data 0 25

LE Jwoiet? 1 Tudnekov toot 7

31 Hayter 32 oi! | Mekler 33 Hayter 34 * 35 éxar[c]O@ncépevov Hayter 35 sq. o[d]d’ drwc é[cd]uevov cl. 32.15 * post Hayter (qui coni. odd& tov yevncOpEvov)

36 sq. [oAt]yotc ... nalvta]naclw Mekler 37 ot 6é] Blass t[poB|atmv Gomperz 37 sq. t[po|zov Hayter

29 1 Ottaviano 2 tar! | Mekler 7 Ottaviano 14 sq. Mekler 15 tov! ' 15 sq. ra[v]twc Mekler 16 [to et vo[coic] Diels, cetera Mekler

16 sq. teAevt[av Wilamowitz 17 «Jai Diels, cetera Mekler 18 * cl. Ir. col. 41.29: [od«

&|Ko[b]ciov Mekler Klatactpégew * 20-22 Mekler 23 v: h.v. alt. 26 fin. = *

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 67 and beside friends, and often diseases do not even confer great pains, nor greater (ones) than some of those (undergone) in battles. [28.32] For as to achieving something that will appear great even to those who come after, it is nothing to do with the man who will not have perception or exist at all, and it comes about for very few men indeed, while the majority are killed like cattle in the battle lines.''’ /29.2] And it is surprising if men of later generations actually suppose that only those who die in line of battle have done

something glorious, and do not think that Themistocles, who died of an illness according to Thucydides,’'* and Pericles''’ and countless others among the famous (have done); and concerning men who lived more in accordance with nature, Epicurus and Metrodorus, (and not only them) but in fact the majority of philosophers as well, (it is surprising) if all those who have intelligence’'* do not believe (it to be so), when there are untold multitudes whose manner of death is unknown even though they died gloriously in battles. /29.15/] For I consider it to

be (characteristic) of the very same man to die well in diseases and while fighting the enemy and voluntarily ... productive ... madness ... grateful ... [29.22] ... nor concerning ... /29.26/ ... consider greatest ...

''' Compare Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Ant. rom. 7.11.3, npoBdtav Siknv Kxatécoagay, “they slaughtered them like cattle”; 13.6.5.

1,138.4.

"> See in general Giovanni Indelli, “References to Pericles in Philodemus’ Papyri,” in Palme, Akten, 307-11, esp. 309, or the Italian version, “Testimonianze su Pericle nei papiri di Filodemo,” CErc 32 (2002): 233-38, esp. 236. '* The Greek has an Attic expression in which two words for “mind” are coupled: compare Aristophanes, Thesm. 291, with the note of Colin Austin and S. Douglas Olson, eds., Aristophanes Thesmophoriazusae (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).

68 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH tic 6’ abd[tiic PAE|O0voc Evet[a1 KATO

Anpoxpito[v Kat] 10 Sucwne[tcBar (__) dia thy oco[ Javol fvitod [ acl | kai [d]vcpolpeijac: katal pépov- 29.30 tar yop éxt [to]odt[o] maBoc we [kai ta[v ete t[ fc evclapkiac [K]ai tod KaAAov[c

aroQvnylckév]tmv kai tov ex[

tovt | |vol | Jovtt ol,

Jovxoil |. _Jep evxpqolv 35 deta ml ()teAjevtv[ Jol Joc H Sv[cxypnc|mnO8ncouev[ = Jartactev-

_ YOLEVO,, KAL MApaneuTovcw OTL TL Gv- 30.1 TEC CLL TOIC OC MiAw@v edcapKotc OAtYOUD WEV YPOVOD CKEAETOL YivovTat, TO bE TMEDAC ELC TAC TPOTAC GVOAADVOVTAL OD-

| ceic’ vTaKovctéeov O€ SnAovott TH TOTC 5 ELONMEVOLC HVOAOYO KAU MEPL Thc Ka KO-

[I] Ypotac Kat covoAwC Tic SucUOpEiac. KeVOTATOV TOIVEV EctiV TO AvtEtcBat TpPOOpM@péevovc THv ob ToAVTEAH TAOTV

KO TeptBAERtTOV GAAG Ath Kal Tpoc- 10

toxobcav’ K[a|ta@mEpoLevav yap éctiv aoc av Kad’ “Arvso[v] diapevodvtwv totc LEV TOV TOADTEAOV, TOTC OE TAV TDYOVTWV, KOI TOLC LEV ENLMAVELAC ECO-

Lévy, totc 6’ ddoEiac, ANOn(1) tle] tod na&v- 15 TAC OTAMC AvatcOntetv, LaAAOV 5

a und’ etvar, Ka[t] tod TOV Eic Tac THOKC tO ev adDTOO[ev Kata]KcEcBat, TH dé

Bo IT Tou fi 20 clov[taglévta[ == Kovtop-

27 ad[tijic mAe|dovoc * éyetia. Diels 27 sq. kata] Anuoxptto[vy Mekler 28 Kai] Diels dSvucore[tcOar Mekler fin. ta vel to * 29 dco[v] &v dub. *; etiam de (v)éco[v| cogitavi v[ pot. qu. t[ O oce[plavt[ucd |v Diels (etiam de -xn]v cogitavi; Ocopavt- dub. iam Mekler), sed @ vix in o quod habet O abiturum erat }v vel Jo. sim. O

-[: circuli partis sin. pars sup. O tovtlov Diels 29 sq. pavtac[tav] Diels 30-33 Mekler 30: h.h. summis litteris adaequatae pars dext. 34 [: circuli pars sin. O

35 Kainjep edvypoolv * (v: hv. O; o: hv. O) 36 nlepi teAlevthvy Mekler 37 dv[cxpnc]tnOncouev- * 37 sq. Klatatevyoueva, Mekler

30 1 vol! Ottaviano 6 Hayter 7 mg. h.v. suppl. * orac! | 8 to Mekler: te TI 11 sq. Hayter 15 AnOni1) fere Hayter t[e] * (t: vestigium h.h.)

17 va | Ottaviano 18 adté8[ev Kata]KcecBar * (cvyKata}«. iam Mekler) 19 c]uv[ta@]lévta Mekler e.g. [xavta dv’ dAtyov] possis (*; x. OAtyov ypdvov Buresch)

19 sq. koviop[todc8a1 Buresch

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 69 [29.27] It is connected to the same balderdash, as Democritus says,''° to be

disgusted on account of ... and bad appearance. For they are brought to an emotion of this kind as both those who die with their good physique and beauty (intact) and those ... with good complexion ... death ... or will be in distress ..., [30.1] and they disregard (the fact) that all men, including those with as good a physique as Milo,''® become skeletons in a short period of time, and in the end are dissolved into their elementary particles:'’’ [30.57 and obviously, analogous points to those stated are to be understood also in the case of bad complexion and bad appearance in general. [30.7] Now it is very foolish (for men) to be pained foreseeing (that) their

burial (will be) not lavish and admired of all but simple and casual: for it is characteristic of those who turn their thoughts (to the matter) as though there will remain in Hades for the one group their lavish (goods), and for the other their ordinary ones, and (as though) the former group will have distinction and

the latter group obscurity, forgetting both that absolutely all of them are unconscious, or rather do not even exist, and that some of the (goods) for the burial are burnt on the spot, while the rest, when they have been buried together (with the deceased) ... cloud of dust ... life

> Compare Rhet. 4, P.Herc. 1007/1673 col. 22a.16-17 (1:204 Sudhaus), tic 8’ adtijc GOoLaANWiac Exeta1, “Connected to the same foolishness is ...” In our passage, as at 39.13-14 below, Philodemus uses for the sake of variety a word borrowed from the Ionic dialect of the fifthcentury atomist philosopher Democritus, here pAedav, “balderdash”: see Fraenkel, Agamemnon, on Aeschylus, Ag. 1195. The two passages from this treatise appear together as FVS 68 B 1a; compare also Ir. col. 29.26~-27, dca tic &V vacaito Kata AnudKpitov, “as many as one could imagine, as Democritus says” (FVS 68 B 143), where the form vacaito is a peculiarity of Democritus’s Ionic. For ancient lexicographical interest in Democritus, see Denis O’Brien, “Démocrite d’Abdére,” DPA 2:649-715 at 697-708. See in general Marcello Gigante and Giovanni Indelli, “Democrito nei papiri ercolanesi di Filodemo,” SicGym 33 (1980): 451-66. "'® Milo of Croton, a famous wrestler of the late sixth century: see Pausanias, Descr. 6.14.5-8. ''T Literally “first natures.” For the Epicurean use of the term with reference to atoms, compare Demetrius Laco, P.Herc. 1012 col. 15.1, with Puglia’s note.

seSe Saeko 30.24

70 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH vv. 21-23 desunt

Lo eee eee OAL, 25

od |te yap anavtec evdar{povi]Govctv

od]6’ dmodéyovtart [ ss | GAA

Troll Ol vérlébvcist” "Ira lel

ne|novOdtwov[ | ayntl | xpon[y , 30 Jot Aa[u|rpac 7H AttOc eEeveyPevtac

4] tape[v]tac exi[c]tavtor Kat drapvnLOVEDOUCLY, OUT’ QV Aravtec [D]UVactw

i] yéyocw, 6 unKét’ OverorcBl

unl J. emtylevnno BL Jol 35 —jrodo00[ yew €ctiv et wh BéAtI-

ov| éCyncev ‘H[gatc]timv Exixo[d]pov

Kot] WAd&t@voc, GAAG todvavtiov é- 31.1 uotye Soxet KaKodSatuovoc eivar TEPLO LOALOV EV WDTOC TIC EmicKN-

a WN(L) KAL PAIVNTAL KATECTODOAKAC.

Patvovtar dé Kal TOV VoLOBETaV 5 OL OVCLKOc KAI KAAdC SratTAEHpE-

VOL KOI KeK@ADKOTEC ExxetcDar KATO TAC TAHOE SL TO TOV COVTOV

tlac xpetac KQapEetcBat, TOAAOV Kai

510 OBdvov todTtOD Tac Odc[t]ac &@a- 10 swe KeAevovtov. éotkact dé KOL TOV LOLWTOV Ol YAptevteEc é-

nic{k|nrtev Onwc ov evctaAdc [é-

Eelvex0@[cw klaitap@cv[

vec koi y[t]v@ckovct Ot[t 15

wev doc éxtvotac Evexev tL

24 Mekler 26 Jeu | | e fr. subterposito 27 sq. * 27 anavt e fr. subterposito 28 dexovt e fr. subterposito [: hv. dub. O; vestigium in linea IT (n N) 29 nov|roA[Aor] * weéy[oluciv[ * (ey e fr. subterposito) Olral[vtle[c * 30 ne|novOdtwv[ * (0: € O, N) [i]vo. * (): hv.) mpan[v Hayter 31-33 Hayter 34 | Hayter énocO[jcetat Armstrong, fort. Hayter a.c.: énaicO[ncw Hayter

35] : hv. O: Jo N Kali * | : circuli pars sup. O éni[y]évnuo. Hayter Bl TI: AL ON 36 &O[Ar0v vel sim., tum Aé}yew vel wéelyetv * 36 sq. BeAti[ov] Hayter 37 ‘H[ gaic|tiwv Mekler "Enixo[d|pov Hayter

31 signum: 34 x 1 xa] Hayter a.c. 3 téppo. * 3 sq. Enicknyni) *

4 Kkwc= 7 éxyetcOor Schmidt 9 sq. Hayter 9 ager sscr. o I 11 tov! |! 12sq. énic{k|nxtew Hayter 13 sq. [éelvex8@[civ «lai topaciv Hayter 14 sq. [01 5& coppolvec * 15 Koi y[t]vackovcw dt[. Mekler 16 wev]dobc * t[odto Mekler

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 71 ... blessed ... wretched: /30.27] for neither (is it the case that) everyone deems happy or approves ... but many find fault ... having suffered ... lately ... (dead persons) brought out or buried splendidly or simply ... they know and remember distinctly, nor, if everyone celebrates or finds fault, will the man who no longer

exists perceive ... consequence ... is, unless Hephaestion'’® lived better than

Epicurus and Plato,'’? but on the contrary it seems to me instead to be a wretched man’s end if someone should himself give directions and appear to be in earnest. /31.5] Among lawgivers too, those who made dispositions naturally

and well can be seen actually to have prevented excessive expenditure at funerals on the grounds that the living were being deprived of services: ~” many give orders to do away with their property precisely because they begrudge this. [31.11] Among private citizens too, the better sort seem to give orders that they

should be brought out and buried decently ... know that ... for the sake of a [false] notion ...

''8 Alexander the Great’s close friend, for whom he arranged an exceptionally lavish funeral: see Diodorus Siculus 17.114—115.

''? Philodemus’s references to Plato are generally neutral in tone: see Giovanni Indelli,

“Platone in Filodemo,” CErc 16 (1986): 109-12. |

'° For discussion of restrictions imposed on funeral expenditure in the classical world, see e.g. Rainer Bernhardt, Luxuskritik und Aufwandsbeschrdnkungen in der griechischen Welt (Hist.E 168; Stuttgart: Steiner, 2003), 75-98; Mark Toher, “The Tenth Table and the Conflict of the Orders,” in

Social Struggles in Archaic Rome: New Perspectives on the Conflict of the Orders (ed. Kurt A. Raaflaub; 2nd ed.; Malden, Mass.: Blackwell, 2005), 268—92.

72 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

ert 24 —— jucovteAet[c|Oa1 kai tovt{ — dpel Jota td]Eer kataKoAlovO _

et dev. of 00" 31.20 vv. 21-23 desunt

occ cece cee TOU MEL 25 Lecce cece ee JVTO TODO!

CTE nepreetend” 21 T Byovety ouotwe [

| att.1777 J.JeutOAbyov dEevexocsal UNS’ OCAMe[ 30 : 200 ube op eave _—_ Jumov: éntyivetor yap ecl __ Ka|Kac Ewvtdv tpovevo[npue|vovc

fJam{ Inca racl__ Tee 35 _, J octel Imel fientyl, |. Jvov ___ | €xt tovtoic Aomncetar t[poc]n«[o]v-

___ | tac, odK Ent TOT LETH THV TEAEDTHV. 32.1 Stav S€ tic ed te BeBiwxKac Hi Kai MiAotc KELoic EXVTOD KEXPNLEVOC, D-

TO O€ TOYNC 7 TOvHpiac AvOparav KEKWADLEVOKC TOV VOLLCOMEVO)V TOYXELV, ODO’ EAAYIC- 5

tH covécetar Adnn(1), TO Und’ écecBar mpoc Eavtov AoyiCduEevoc’ Mt yap &TUYLVETOL TO AVINPOV, ODK EcxEV, GA-

— AG TODVAVTIOV TEV. ODSE YAP TO WE-

VEL TIVOC TN TAAQITMpPICELV DTOTE- 10 celt’ ADVIL TOV YAP EvAOYictTOV ODDE e[i]c covantel TL TOLODTO, TOV SE CLVONTOVTWV ODO’ Ev THI CTv EnicTpE-

TtEOV, ODY OT Ka’ Ov ypdvov 0dH’ é-

naicBavonEed’ adtadv 0d6’ bAwc écuév: 15 GAAG SN KA LVPLOL TOV KAL LEYOAOt[ plEx@v KOL TAOVCLOV KAI OVVACTOV

17 Mekler 18 d10[t&]Eer Mekler KataKoAlov8- * 20 Jovi ! 26 | tpiciv é[cOfj\ct audacter Diels 28 | Ai[t@c] mepict[eAA- Mekler 29 €]youcw * 30 ]F! 31 évexa. ctal, év excictal[tc possis 33 éxtA|omov Mekler: aA]vmov * 34 KalKdc *

fin. Mekler 35 _[: y, sim. (pars sin.) ___: vo. vix dispiciuntur in O; I abrasa 37 sq. Aumjcetar tlpocln«clo]vtac * (zl: vf dub. O; «[: v (pars sin.) O)

32 1 Aevtnv= 2 Bio I 5 * (kexwAvuévoc iam Schmidt): kexmAvuevov (taghc) Buresch 9 nav! | 12 Hayter 14 xaxov sscr. 8 IT 16 sq. Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 73 to be brought about and ... comply with a (testamentary?) disposition ... [31.28] ... lay out (for burial) ... in a similar condition ...

[31.30] As for not [receiving burial] at all ... arguments (?) ... [painful]: for

it supervenes (?) ... who have provided badly for themselves ... he will be pained [suitably] over these things, not over things after his death. /32.2] But when someone has both lived well and had friends worthy of himself, but has been prevented by fortune or men’s wickedness from receiving ,'7! he will not be affected by even the slightest pain, considering in his

mind that he will not even exist: for he does not have what the painful supervenes on, but entirely the opposite. {32.97 Nor’~’ will it come into his head that some find fault with him or deem him wretched,'”’ for no reasonable man

attaches anything of the kind, and as for those who do attach (such things), attention should not be paid to them even in life, never mind in the period of time when we do not even perceive them or exist at all. /32.16] Besides, countless numbers of those who were magnificent and wealthy and rulers

*! For the regular expression t& vouiCoueva, “customary rites,” restored here, compare Isaeus 2.4 with the note of William Wyse, ed., The Speeches of Isaeus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1904); for the use with tuyetv, note e.g. Demosthenes 24.107, Isaeus 7.32. '? Literally “for neither.” *° A common pairing: compare 32.1819, “criticizes and deems wretched”; 33.26-27, “both to criticize and to deem wretched”; 34.31, “blameworthy or wretched”; and contrast 34.36, “blameless and blessed.”

74 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH TAOTC ODK ETDXOV, O[Uc O]DdEIC KaTO-

ulé]uge[to]t kat taAal i nmpiCer [e]pé-

_ vac €xalv &]yaac. t[i]c yop 6n [Kat d1- 32.20 e[tAlnuulévelc énxict[nclac vnoAnwe-

tar] raplaAAlaynv éAalxlictnv [él]yer, olv]x oti K[ai pelyalA]ny, [f oxlep yAlv A] dx0

yAlv avorcO[n]te[tlv, 7 tic, ov Ko[t plea

tAdDTA Sie TIV[o]c aitiac you[v]@Oh(1) 25 to Aciyalv]& t[wloc, 6 noAAGK[1]c o[t]5aLev veyolvolc, OiK|tTPOV TNYNCeTAL TOV

_ ovdk Ovta; tlic 8’ o]dK Gv mercBelt]q Kort tovc tel[p|rectaAuevonc Kat t[o]vc [&-

topovc [ei]c & mote voutCer c[ tory |et- 30 | a RavtAc &vAADOHcEecBat; KEevov TOIvolv Kai tO tH év BarattN(1) TEgplKE|VaL KATACTPOOHV LAAAOV T thv

év A)ul[vila(r) Kat rotapar, 10 [tle [Ko]i tab-

tv | poBe[t]cBor LOAAov 7 thy v2’ [a] Kpa- 35 [_ tov. Kai] todto [y]ap vypov, to [8’] bx’ ixO[dov KJa[tax]Bpo[O]fvor xetpo[v | ef | uln-

Bev éver TOD yh) KeKpvuEevov dn’ ed- 33.1

AOV KAL CKOANKOV 1 KEtWEvoOV é-

Ti YNC VO MVPOC, OTAV YE LNT’ EKet-

Vov ute tobtav aicOnctc Ht tar

__ AEwwavar, Ti Set SrapéepecBarr; wc- 5 tatov O€ KAL TO TUPYODV “Ev TEAC YE”

KEyovta Kai “tat AiBuKav”: de[T yap] dx0 (tp1aVv)

18 o[dc Mekler 18 sq. o]ddeic katoplé]uge[ta}1 Ottaviano 19 sq. taAda[i|rmpiGer

[p]pévac gxolv a&}yaQac Hayter 20 Bact ! t[i]c Mekler 20 sq. [«Joi dte[tA]nupléevo]c Hayter (nisi -oc), Diels (e[: circuli partis sin. pars sup. O)

21 énict[Aclac Diels, Blass 21 sq. dDroAnweltar] Mekler 22 éAalylictnv Hayter,

cetera Mekler 23 o[b]y Hayter k[oi Kampstra ue}ya[A]nv Hayter [7H * onlép yalv 7] Mekler 24 «ali Armstrong, cetera Hayter 25 twlo]c Mekler fin. Hayter 26 sq. o[t]dopev Gomperz (ed0- 0), cetera Hayter (yeyo[voc]: o[ O)

28 tal!" tlic Hayter 6’ Mekler old« dv neicBe[i]n Hayter 29 init. Hayter

]ve e fr. subterposito (O) t[o]vc Mekler 29 sq. [&|t&@ovc Blass 30 [et]c Mekler

30 sq. c[towy]eta Hayter 31-33 Hayter 31 Boil ! 34 init. Hayter

AJi[vi]a é[vlexa, covn8ov rAgovtac [co]pov[c; é- 25 Kel[t]vouc wévtot [v|n tov Ata Kali] weve [Kat k[a]Kodatpov[t]Cew pucikdv [éc]t1, tovc O14 PLAoKEpdilav] TOV Anavta Biov éx[1KvouatiCopuev[ ovo Kai 61 TODTO Tol TE

_ Bo[O].Gopévovc: &AAG 16 Civ oi[k]tpd[v éc- 30 a Tl AdTOV, ODY 6 B&vatoc, bt’ OdK eicty’ [taVv d[é] ov &[vlayKalial|c wev ypetac mAEOvTOV, TOYNLL) OE GBOVANTAL COVKDPT] [cav-

Tov, ovdéteplov,] GAAMc Te UND’ ec O-

vayKnc tod Kal[tlactpegetv év VaAG|t- 35 | s tH ROVOUc icy[vp]olt]~povc Exipepovetloc. 9 nvéAlou| Hayter: xvfla]A sser. e II yévouto Blass tau | 12 de ’v cf. Mastronarde ad Eur. Phoen. 21 13-17 Hayter 13 (Kai ndtHOV éxicteiv) post Bavéle]w ex Od. 5.308 * 18 tadt[o vel toxdt[c% Hayter a.c.: tabt[o Hayter p.c. 19 Hayter 20 Mekler (1c[: v[ O)

Tou sscr. v I 20 sq. MAat[a]iaic Biicheler 21 lac. suppl. * fin. Hayter 22 sq. yelyo|va[cr] «[at] Hayter 23 Aé[yetw] Ottaviano 24 init. Mekler

eravayov[tac *: émaveyoulevovc Mekler 7 Mekler to|vc Hayter

25 €[vlexa Hayter [co]oob[c Hayter: [ta]povu Mekler, fort. spatio longius gov[c! !

25 sq. é|«elt]vovuc Hayter 26 Hayter weytv sscr. ¢ O 27 init. Hayter [éc]tu * (t: h.h. pars dext.) 28 sq. Hayter 30 init. Hayter oi[x|tpé[v Hayter

OVC 30 sq. éc]t1y Ottaviario: inter t et a, [ | (pars sin. circuli) O, unde ov|t{w]c Hayter,

spatio longius 31 eiciy Blass: evcya O awl ULV. 31 sq. [tv] d[é] Blass

32 &lvjaycal[ia]c Hayter 33 covKvpn [co&sv]twv Ottaviano: -«vp| (partes inferiores) IT, -«vciv O

(covyvcw Hayter) 34 oddetepl[ov] Blass te Hayter: ye O 35 Hayter 35 sq. VaAd[t]tn. Hayter 36 icy[vplo|t]épouc Hayter fin. Mekler tloc=

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 77 or four gulps, which could happen even in a bathtub. /33.9/ And as for the Odysseus who says “thrice blessed and four times are the Danaans who died then in broad Troy in the service of the Atridae: would that I too had died thus, but as it is, I was fated to be captured by a baneful death,”’” > surely he was off the mark in considering unfortunate those who have died in sea-battles over their fatherland,’ like those who would undergo this fate at Artemisium and Salamis and those (who would undergo it) later and after us? For they are no less doing

something for future generations to learn about'’’ than those (who would undergo this fate) in Plataea , since the greater number even of them have become or will become food for birds and dogs. /33.23/ For what need is there to mention those who put to sea out of the love of learning, or the wise men who sail for the sake of friends? /33.25] On the other hand, it 1s certainly'*° natural both to criticize and to deem wretched those who spend their whole life on the waves through love of profit,’’’ and are sometimes plunged into the sea as a result, /33.30/ but it is their life that is pitiable, not their death, when they do not exist; /33.31] while for those who sail on essential business, but meet with an adverse’® fortune, neither (is pitiable),'°’ especially as death at sea does not necessarily confer more violent sufferings.

'? A shortened version of Odyssey 5.306-312: Philodemus omits the second half of 308 (if the papyrus can be trusted) and all of 309-311. Odysseus is reacting to the prospect of death during a storm at sea, but Philodemus understands him as implying that death in a sea-battle would be “a baneful death.” See Dorandi, “L’Omero,” 44-45. '* For the traditional ideal of dying for one’s fatherland, compare e.g. Horace, Carm. 3.2.13, dulce et decorum est pro patria mori, “it is sweet and glorious to die for one’s fatherland,” with the note of Nisbet and Rudd, Book IIT.

'5 Another metrical adaptation of Iliad 22.305: see on 28.3-4 above. péya, “great,” which is excluded by the meter in the new syntactical context, is here dropped, while ti, “something,” dropped in the earlier passage as no longer suiting the meter, is here retained. °° Literally “by Zeus.”

7 The sea-trader’s “lust for material possessions” was “a vice condemned by both poets and philosophers”: see H. D. Jocelyn, “Lucretius, His Copyists and the Horrors of the Underworld (De rerum natura 3.978—-1023),” ACI 29 (1986): 43-56 at 50 with references, and compare Nisbet and Rudd, Book III, on Horace, Carm. 3.24.40. The same verb is used of the activity of the Phoenician and Borysthenian merchants in Rhet. 8, P.Herc. 832 col. 40.10—11 (2:55 Sudhaus). '°§ Literally “unwanted,” a common euphemism. '° Te. neither their life nor their death.

78 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

t]aAw dn covyvactov av doete[v 33.37 eivat TO AvmetcBar UEAAOVTA KaTACTI p]é- 34.1

pew Biaiwc DIO SLKACTNPLOD KATAKEKPt-

uévov 7 Svvactov, KaVdrep 6 TaAaundnc Kai Cwxpatnyc Kai KarAArcBéevnc: &c-

TL LEV YP G&UWEAEL TOV CLYAV TAPAAO- 5 YOV KOL CROVLOTETOV TEDL COMOUDC OV-

Spac: oby oti yobv Evepyodct 1 THV Eic TOOT’ CYWYOV, GAA’ oddE KOIVOTHTAC TO-

_ peyouciv. GAA’ Exerdnmep ODK AdDVATOV,

EtL O£ LOAAOV Ent TOV UN TEAELWV, TOD- 10 TO CUVKUPTCOL, TO LEV KONKTMWC EXELV KO-

TO TAV OD PKLdLOV, TO 6’ EvoxANBEvta

TEVY WLeTpiwc Totc dAO[t]c yevvatac v[7]o-

pepe e€ectiw totic tlorjovtoic d1a“A0-

a yicwotc. 6tav pev y[a&p] tic Evoxoc Mv 15 ToIc ONO TANVovc 7H S[vvac]tov KkataKp[1-

Qetcw aicypoic toyxlavnt] thc Katact[poonc, GOAro[c wlév éc[tiv, &JAA’ Ott GOv TOLAVTNV [eilye 616.[Deciv,| ody Sti tle-

Aevtycac €[t1] KaKov [EGer t]t Gud tHv O- 20 | doStav. o[t]av dewl |] Kar Wc Kai Tavtoc crl[iAjov kaB[apalc, ék PVOvov Kat Sta PoAic Kai c[vv@]poctac avOpe-

nov ravnlov|npalv cic to]ynv to1ad-

tHV ayGeic, Todc Lev [OvJovc, BV TpOc- 25 @c[w, obdéev w]GAAv 7 Sia vocov Eidn-

cet yet|ucColv]tac, ofic) 5& ylwlocker ropap[v]Otorc xpm@pevoc drepave ye-

__ | viiclelt” adtév. tov 5[é] tpdnov tic

teAevtic o[d|te ca8’ [adt]ov hyjcetar 30 WEKTOV 7] TAAGITMpOV [O}]tE d1& TO TOC

37 init. Hayter fin. Mekler

34 1-17 Hayter 9 av! ! 15 porc! ! 17 sq. katact[po]ejic Hayter 18 éc[tiv Ottaviano, cetera Hayter 19 [eilye ({5 dub. O, sed omnia evanida excepta h. desc.)

vel [éc]ye * ~— -§1é[Beciv] * 19 sq. tle]Acuthcac Hayter 20 ¢[t1] * (e[: circuli pars

sin.) [eéGer * t|t Blass 21 vav! ! Hayter w[ O (v[: pars sin.)

O€ tulc Buresch Cycni| *: Cncac}] Buresch 22 cn[iAlov Blass Ka0[apa@]c Blass (xaB[apac eilt’, spatio longius) 23 c[vv]pociac Hayter 24 cic Blass, cetera Hayter 25 Blass 25 sq. tpocc[wv, oddév Blass 26 w|aAAov Ottaviano 26 sq. eidn[cer Blass 27 xerjucCo[v|tac Mekler o(ic) Schmidt ylwlocker Hayter 27 sq. rapa [v]8torc xpopevoc Schmidt (p: pars dext. litt. v in spatio angustiore O; uy: pars sin. litt. x dub. O; Q: circ.

tantum O; x: h.h. summis litteris adaequatae pars sin. O) 28 sq. yevycle]t’ Mekler

29 tav' | 5[é] Hayter 30 o[%|te Hayter [xdt]ov Mekler 31 sq. Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 79 [33.37] Then again, it would seem to be forgivable to be pained when one

is going to die violently as a result of condemnation by a court or ruler, as Palamedes’*’ and Socrates'*' and Callisthenes'** (did). [34.4] For it is of course among those things that are extremely unpredictable’* and very uncommon in relation to wise men: at any rate, so far from performing any one of the things that lead to this, they do not even display shared features. /34.9/] But since (it is) not impossible for this to happen, still more so in the case of those who are not perfect,'** remaining unaffected in every respect is not easy, but being troubled very moderately and enduring (it) entirely nobly is possible with considerations

of this kind. /34./5] For when someone who is guilty of the shameful (acts) condemned by a multitude or ruler receives execution (as his penalty), he is pitiful, but because he had a disposition of this kind while alive, not because once dead he [will still have some] trouble as a result of his ill repute. /34.2/] On the other hand, when [someone lives] a good [life] and one pure of every stain, (then) on being brought to such a fate as a result of envy and slander and a conspiracy of utterly wicked men, he will know that his sufferings, if any are present, cause [no| more distress than (they would if they were) due to illness; and using the consolations that he knows,’”” he will get the upper hand of them. [34.29] And as for the manner of his death, he will not consider it blameworthy or wretched either by himself or because

‘’ According to the usual tradition, the hero Palamedes was falsely convicted of treason and

executed by the Greek army: see Gantz, Myth, 603-6. . '*! This passage is T 7 in Eduardo Acosta Méndez and Anna Angeli, eds., Filodemo: Testimonianze su Socrate (La scuola di Epicuro 13; Naples: Bibliopolis, 1992). Philodemus is surprisingly respectful towards Socrates in several places in this treatise and Rhet.: see Graziano Ranocchia, ed., Aristone Sul modo di liberare dalla superbia nel decimo libro De vitiis di Filodemo (AT.S 237; Florence: Olschki, 2007), 116-32, esp. 116~20. ‘” The historian Callisthenes of Olynthus, said to have been executed by Alexander in 327 for his supposed involvement in the Pages’ Conspiracy. See in general Mario Capasso, “L’intellettuale e il suo re (Filodemo, L ‘adulazione, PHerc 1675, col. V 21-32),” SEP 2 (2005): 47-52, esp. 52. '? Compare Rhet. 10, P.Herc. 1669 col. 31.13-15 (1:268 Sudhaus), od3é yap todc HLA] Wtovc Ta Taparoya tlepv]ke tapatter, “(the philosopher is not continuously agitated at the prospect of suffering the fate of Socrates,) for unpredictable things are such as not to agitate even fools.” ‘4 TAP TOIc TOLODTOIC’ Et1 6” et LT VOLLt-

Covcw [K]ali] tov Ppovipatat| ov TOV 20 Biov eiv[ar] TAAAITMPOV, Elmep ect[i] coL-

Popa t[6 yi}vecNou nepiteti totic to10dtolc, TPOAGLB[G|vovtac icwc EcecBar Kart

nepi €a[v]tovc, énevdn toync éc[ti]v Ep-

_ yov. o0[tw] 8’ écti mictOV TO Yevvatac 25 SbvacBar ge[pe]iv te to1adta to[d]c cpeEt[nleopovc tav avdpav acte Ka[i] TOV

35 Hayter a.c. 36 Ottaviano 37 avielnic[tplé[nt]@c Buresch

37 sq. &t|n|pa@v Hayter a.c. pov! ! 38 «xal[t] Hayter av[to]v Hayter a.c. wv., Mekler 38 sq. év«e[K]v[p]nKévor Hayter 39 [to}dtorc * ([todt]o [8’] iam Ottaviano)

35 signum: 5 v 5 Balifcrerc I Leov= 11 Awv! ! 15 On[p]iov Hayter (Jv (pars dext.) O) hyob[v]ta1 Hayter 16 Hayter 19 torc! lett

20 Hayter a.c. (tac O) 21 ety[at] Hayter a.c. (y[ O) éct|i] Hayter 22 mopar II 22-26 Hayter MEMETN sscr. pi O 25 yov! ! 26 sq. &pet[n|@opovc Ottaviano 27 fin. Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 8] outsiders suppose (it to be), because neither all (of them) nor many think (it to be), and even if all regarded (it as such), he would have the knowledge that he

would keep his life as a blameless and blessed one, paying no attention to dreadful insects.'*° /34.38] And he is not troubled by being the only one to have encountered this: for indeed he knows that even among the most eminent men, countless numbers have fallen in with envy and slander, both in democracies and before rulers, and that under tyrants (it is) actually the best men most of all (who have experienced this), and kings under kings. /35.6]/ And he believes also that those who condemned (him) have been punished throughout life by the vice

in them, and that they will be pained by many regrets on his account, and perhaps even be punished more unpleasantly by others. /35.11] And as for those who consider it insupportable to be condemned, and moreover (condemned) not by good but by very bad men, or rather beasts, I (for my part) marvel at them if they consider that (men who are) utterly wicked, but obtain acquittal from false accusations, or are not falsely accused at all among such men, have lived and

will live blessedly; /35.19] and in addition, (I marvel at them) if they do not think, given that it is a misfortune to fall in with such things, that even the most sensible men have a wretched life, anticipating’*’ that perhaps it will happen to

them too, since it is up to fortune. /35.25] But (the claim) that the virtuous’ among men can bear such things nobly is so credible

“© cép@oc “is an insect name which ... appears to have no clearly determinate meaning” (Beavis, Insects, 251). For the use here, compare 21.2 above; D. 1 col. 25.28-30, wovov &a[v]tov &vl[d|pa vourod[v]ta, tlOv &AA@[v d5& Klatapplo]vjncovta navtav [ac clépel@v, “who will consider only himself a man, and despise all the others as insects.” '*’ The participle is to be taken with “the most sensible men.” There is a mild anacoluthon in the Greek, with mpoAapBdvovtac in the accusative case, as though todc gpovipaté&tovc eivot taAaimapovc had preceded: compare KG 2:107. ‘8 Literally “virtue-bearing,” a favorite word of Philodemus’s: compare Hom. col. 22.23; Rhet. 4, P.Herc. 1007/1673 col. 36a.8—-9 (1:217 Sudhaus); Rhet. 10, P.Herc. 1669 col. 28.3-4 (1:264 Sudhaus).

82 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH idiHtd[v] expect Vewpletv t]wac ovK evAdgac LOvov b[tlomepovtalc] &A-

Ao Kai K[a|tavotiGowevonc tHv 61- 35.30 atWévtov: [Zo yup eli] Coxpatyc Kai Znvov 0 EAcatnc kai Avacapyoc, wc TIvEec

| ict[o]pod[ctv,] Ka[t tlwec GAAO1 TOV PLAOCO| @NCAVTMV. TO YE UNV Ext THI TPOC

Undevoc Awc pvnpovevOn[ce]cBor 35

dnypov &vadéye[c]8a1 pvciKd[v] got-

Kev eiv[at]: Cofic yap éviot’ aptrolv] Kai undev [cya]Oov écynkviac éxryé[vn-

_ yw’ éctilv: €]av dé ttc e[d Bludcac Kai [ypn-

c&[wJevoc evvotarc [t]v[x]n(1) tivi cov[Kv- 40 prcnil) tobc éyv@xotac avepynk[v]iat, toic 36.1 OAoic oddev EAAetyer ypetav y[a]p EcxoWEV TOV COvEKTT@UATOV [o]dy EvE-

KEV AVTOV, GAAG Tic edvdoKovLEVNC

Cafjc Tu negvkev exrytvecBar' Side 5

av éxetvyn covtedecOf(1), TOD UNdEeV TPOC NUGaC OLS’ EVVOODLLEVOD YEVICETHL

_ @povtic. ot 8’ é0iKactv Odvvnpov NyEtcBor tO peta tHv Conv Guvynover-

TOV, NIVLK’ ODK Eictv, ExL THV Ev TH[1| Cv 10 &opovtictiav bn’ KGvVOpanwV KATAME-

__ pduevor. Anpodct 8’ GAA@c Kai TH &’ OIC dnnote VavpuaTouévoic dn’ &VOparov UVNUNv evdatpoviCovtEc tic Ena-

KoAovGet Cwatc tadaitmpoic, GAA’ Od LO- 15 sv Th &@’ oc &méAavev tic &yaBotc. GAA UNV et con@opa [to] uN LvnpoveldecDa, tovc [n]Aeictovuc H[y]ntéov oixtpov[c yeyovevait) Tov vrapEalv]tov &@’ old mo-

p’ icoypovo[tc uvqunc H§wOn [t1 cvvo- 20 napyov, arla|vtac dé to[dc] mpotépol[vc,] é-

28-30 Hayter 31 [€]a Hayter ([é]&), Blass eli] Diels, Blass 33 Hayter

34 tov! | 35-37 Hayter 37 Co I 38 Mekler

38 sq. enryé[vy]w’ écti[v’ é]a&v Mekler 39 trv | 39 e[d Blidcac Hayter

39 sq. [ypn}c&[p]evoc Hayter 40 [t}[y]n() Hayter 40 sq. cov[xv]pncn(t) Mekler 36 signa: 9 >», 13 ~ super ~, 18 >, 22 v

1 &verpynx[v]ior (pro avnipn-) Blass 3 Hayter 8 tic! ! 9 avuvn- IT 10 Hayter

12 vou ! 16 Boic= 17 sq. Hayter 19 vrapéa[v|tov Hayter o[d Mekler 19 sq. nalp’ icoxpovol[t]c * 20 v (alt.) e fr. subterposito 20 sq. [ti covo]napxov *:

[tt v]napxyov Mekler, brevius u.v. 21 axlalvtac Hayter, cetera Ottaviano 21 sq. é[nev]éhrep [o]ddeic Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 83 that it is possible to observe even among laymen some not just patiently enduring but actually disdaining those who treat them so: for one need not mention’*’ if Socrates'*? and Zeno of Elea’?! and Anaxarchus,'” as some record, and some others among those who practiced philosophy (have done so).

[35.34] On the other hand, to experience suffering at the prospect of not being remembered by anyone at all seems to be natural: for it is sometimes the consequence of a life (that is) friendless and has nothing good. /35.39] But if someone who has lived well and has had people well disposed to him should encounter some misfortune that makes away with those who know him, he will

not be lacking in any way at all: for we have a need of consequential concomitants’”> not for their own sake, but (for the sake of) the acceptable life on which they naturally supervene: thus if that (life) is brought about, we shall pay no heed to what is nothing to do with us,'°* even when it is an object of our thoughts. /36.8/ But they seem to consider it painful to be unremembered after their lives, when they do not exist, turning their thoughts to (the idea of) being unheeded by men in life. /36.12] Moreover, they behave foolishly in deeming blessed remembrance for things of any kind at all admired by men—(a type of remembrance) that goes with wretched lives—and not just (remembrance) for the good things that someone enjoyed. /36.17/ But if not to be remembered is a misfortune, one must consider most of those men to have been pitiable who

existed (starting) from’ the time when [something] coexisting was thought worthy of record among contemporaries, and (one must consider pitiable) all earlier men,

' The Greek has the imperative, “do not mention,” as at Jr. col. 21.37. '° See on 34.4 above. This passage is T 8 in Acosta Méndez and Angeli, Testimonianze. '°! The fifth-century philosopher. For the various traditions concerning his death, see Satyrus frg. 15 Schorn (Diogenes Laertius 9.25—27) with Schorn’s commentary. Anaxarchus, Zeno, and Socrates are mentioned together, as here, by Cicero, Nat. d. 3.82. ' The fourth-century philosopher, whom Nicocreon, tyrant of Cyprus, had crushed to death in a mortar with iron pestles. This passage is Anaxarchus frg. 33 Dorandi. For the tradition concerning his death, see frgs. 30-63, esp. 30 (Diogenes Laertius 9.58-59); Tiziano Dorandi, “De Zénon d’Elée a Anaxarque: Fortune d’un topos littéraire,” in In honorem Jean-Paul Dumont: Ainsi parlaient les

anciens (ed. Lucien Jerphagnon, Jacqueline Lagrée, and Daniel Delattre; Lille: Presses Universitaires de Lille, 1994), 27-37. Anaxarchus is also mentioned by Philodemus in On Flattery, P.Herc. 1675 cols. 4.34—5.9 (Anaxarchus frg. 19A Dorandi), for which see Mario Capasso, “Les livres sur la flatterie dans le De vitiis de Philodéme,” in Cicéron et Philodéme: La polémique en philosophie (ed. Clara Auvray-Assayas and Daniel Delattre; Etudes de littérature ancienne 12; Paris: Rue d’Ulm, 2001), 179-94, esp. 190-94. '> The Greek word covexntopata has not yet been found elsewhere, though cvvexnint is common enough. The term is here used of something that may, but need not, arise from (€«) and go along with (ctv) something else. Compare the common cuprtopata, “accidents” (e.g. Epicurus, Ep. Her. 70). 'S Te. our fate after death.

84 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH neilonnep [o]ddeic ode [ic]topycev v[ 2é]p

a advtav’ obd[«] dv POcvolt]pev dé Kat 2] cvtlac and[@c] tovc yeyov[o]|tac K[at tovc] ye-

v]ncoufé]volv]c év tH1 Kdcuar, POlap]év- 36.25 a toc yap [o]dd[e]ic pvnuolvlevOn[cetar. | LN Yap GAAG toi KaKa[c] Brolco)ve[t,] KOV NAVTEC GVTOV DTovoac(t]v oli] wetayE-

VEctEpol Lakaptac ECnkev[at, ToD K]eKov-

e[i]xac éctoa[r] tic BOAtac Cwii[c, od ]K éc- 30

> tlulv exivoncar ta 5’ avadoya ypn dtetAnMEVAL KAL MEPL TOD SoTL OvCENLEIC-

Jor wéAAer AvTovuEevon todt[oIc] te Kal TOIc DrEP TAV Pratwc c&r[oOv|ncKov-

TOV EipNuevoic, kat repli] tod Vp[nvlotv- 35 toc OT1 Tove KAavCcop[E]vovuc ovd|[K Ec]xev

> KL Tove ExniCntycovtac. eiciv [d]é | tivEec Ka TaparAncifor] tovtlorc | [| Jo

el dol deol Jol 0 eT eel 40

&|noAW Kal Gcnuov, Wc TeKevtov A)vTOdUEVOC 37.1

MPV, El OVVATOV EIN, TADT’ AVOLAYECL-

cBar, Kai KO’ Exactov ypdovov ei TOOT’ éTIOOV yevouevov AnéEOvycKeEv “OdK Ov

EMECTPEMOLINV THC TEeAEVTHC” AEyov, 5 Kav, et DEAL TIC, O Wet’ OAOMUPLLOD Bodv “eva LEV EK TOV COVTMV KLIPOLAL KOT

ToAAaKIc KYXOE tocadt’ €yov Kai Svvowevoc KroAavetv, 0 Setva Sé Kal O Set-

vo mepréctar”’ Kai yap BAemetor Sv’ Ov 10 6 pév tedEeta1 TapapvBiac, 6 6’ oddé

22 [ic]topncev Hayter v[zé]p Blass 23 sq. nlav[tlac ardl@c] Mekler 24 yeyov[6|tac Hayter «[ai Ottaviano tovc]| * 24 sq. yelv ncou[é]vo[v]c Hayter 25 sq. p[Vaplévtoc Blass 26 [o]b6[e]ic Hayter UvnolvjevOqlcetar] * taL}= 27 sq. |vt[, |we e fr. subterposito 27 KaKxe|c] Brolco}velt T. Kuiper (B: h.h. summis litteris

adaequata O) 28 Hayter 29 éCnxév[or Hayter Tov * 29 sq. k]exove|[1]Kac éctal.} Hayter 30 CwAilc Hayter (Cat- 1, Hayter) 30 sq. ov]« éct[1]v Blass 31 col!

tava sscr. da II 33 Mekler 34 sq. dx[oOv|nckévtwv Hayter 35 Hayter 35-37 Jo, ly, Je e fr. subterposito 35 sq. Vp[nvlodvtoc Hayter 36 &c]yev Gomperz,

cetera Hayter 37 tac! ! Mekler 38 Hayter | cL: circuli partis inf. pars. dext. u.v. 37 1 &|noAw Hayter &c(y nuoveac Gomperz, tum ye AvnobuEVOc coni. Vogliano—

Diels teA(evtav A)vrobvuevoc * 2 et II: 1 Gomperz 4 &né8vyncxov Hayter 9 sq. detva (bis) Biicheler: dn- TI

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 85 since no one was even informed about them; /36.23] and we could just as well (consider pitiable) in addition absolutely all those who have been and those who will come to be in the world, for when it has been destroyed,’ no one will be remembered. /36.27/] Still,'°° for the man who lived badly, even if all men of later times surmise that he has lived blessedly, it is impossible to conceive [how] he will have obtained any relief from his wretched life. [36.31] Also concerning the man who is pained because he is going to be reviled, one should have made analogous determinations to these and to what has been said in relation to those who die violently; so too concerning the man who grieves because he does not have people who will lament and miss'>’ (him).

[36.37] And there are some similar to these ... /36.40] and banished and obscure ... feeling pain at before, if it should be possible, making good these losses, and saying on every occasion “I would not be concerned about my death” if he were dying after observing that this had happened; and, if anyone so desires, the man who shouts out with lamentation “I am removed from out of the living, (a man) both possessing many times that quantity of good things and able

to enjoy (them), while So-and-so and So-and-so will survive”: /37./0/ for indeed it can be seen how'” the one will obtain consolation, while the other

°° For the mortality of the world in Epicureanism, compare e.g. Epicurus, Ep. Her. 73; Cicero,

Nat. d. 1.20; Lucretius 5.235—-415. | °° For the uncommon combination uh yap AAG, compare Rhet. 2, P.Herc. 1674 col. 5a.11-12 (p. 53 Longo, 1:24 Sudhaus).

7 For the verb, compare P.Herc. 176 frg. 5 col. 20.3-4, [éx]JeCAt[n]cav tov Kpdtictov Huey adedoov, “they missed our excellent brother,” and col. 21.1—-6, in Anna Angeli, “La scuola epicurea di Lampsaco nel PHerc. 176 (fr. 5 coll. I, IV, VITI-XXII),” CErc 18 (1988): 27-51 at 46 (Batis on the death of her brother Metrodorus). '°S Literally “(the considerations) by means of which.”

86 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH a Tpocpavyceac &1wMOjcetar. coveAdvti] 5’ eimetv, &vEelpnLEVOV TOV UGALCTO

Av|netv e[i]O1c[ulévav, odbév Kateret-

ylel tac TOV TAVTOOATAC KSNLOVODV- 37.15 TOV KAL PINTACOMEVOV TPOMACELC

exmepiode(d ew, Et KA KATH TO TAPATi-

| ss a[ t]ov &§todvta1 AOyov. 10 totvev cova[p]xaCecBa[1] Pavetov npocrintov-

tlo]c, ac &mpoc[Sloxntov tivoc KAI TApPa- 20 66E0v cvova[v]tOvto[c,] NAt[B10]v [pé]v

é[c]t, yivetalt dé nepi tovc nAzictlov]c, cyvoobdvtac OT1 Tac &VOpanoc, K[A]Vv

icyvpotepoc (1) TOV Fiyevtov, ée[Hue-

pdc [éc]t. mpoc Conv Kai [te]Aevtyy, Kat 25 G5[n]Adv é[c]tiv od to ad[ptlov povlolv,

__ OMA Kort [t]O [od]tixa dq xla]vtec ya[p] ot(e)t[x1c]tov [n]oA[i]v npoc Vavaztov oiKkodeV, KOL TAVTO yewer ro[tntiK@v a] v-

TOD TaPG te t[N]v OvciKHV cdctaci[v, N- 30 U@V ovtac &[c]Bevav Svtmv Kal[t] THC

woyxfic etoiu[o]t&tovc n[O]pouc etc [é]Kvon exovc[NCc,] KAL TOD TEPLEYOVTOC CUO TH TOXNL StaAKptcewc NLAV C-

uvOnta yevvO®vtoc Kai TOAAGKIC GLO 35 vonfulati, Kai movnpiac &vOparnwv, Kai tad[t]a Kat Ta[p’ ad]tovc, SuctoOnacta KAI NAUTOAN’ Ocla] mpocererceopovdcnc, (QCT’, EL LN TIC ECTIV EDTEAECTATOC,

OAloyov HyeicBar kai mapadog[o]v ov- 40

K et Te[A]evtad) tic, GAA’ ei SrapEveEL TOC 38.1 MOCOV YPOVOV, TO OE KAL LEXPL YHPwC

— KOL TEPATMOECTATOV. EvLOL 6’ ODTMC ciciv Tov &vOparnivov Biov mapa(1)KnK6-

12 tar! | 12 sq. Hayter 13 -e1p- pro -n1p- scriptum, cf. 36.1 14 Hayter 14 sq. katate- I, corr. Gomperz (enei[y]eu iam Hayter) 17-20 Hayter 18 you! ! 21 cvva[v|tévto[c] Hayter nAi[B10]v * [wé}]v Gomperz 22 é[c]tr * (tu: hh. summis litteris adaequata, tum h.v. pars summa ut videtur O) yivetalt djé Gomperz fin. Hayter 23-26 Hayter 27 [t]o Hayter (jo[ e fr. subterposito), cetera Ottaviano 27 sq. at(e)i[yic]tov [n]oA[t]v Ottaviano 29 yevei sscr. p IT no[ijntiuxdv Mekler

29 sq. a[d]tod Hayter 30-33 Hayter 34 (atta) post nud@v fere W. E. J. Kuiper 35 (S6ca momtiKa) yevv@vtoc Buresch: yewv@vtoc (aitia) vel (rapackevactika) Gomperz,

¥. (KOTOCKEVACTLKG) * 36 init. Hayter 37 Hayter 38 x&unoAr’ cla] Gomperz

-epovcnc coni. Buresch 39 ve e fr. subterposito post -toc, h.v. O 40 Hayter

38 signa: 7 et 13 v, 28 fere Y 1 Hayter 3 tov! |

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 87 will not even be deemed worthy of being addressed. /37.12] In short, now that

an end has been put to the things with the greatest tendency to cause pain, nothing urges (us) on’”’ to survey completely the motives of those anguished and tossing about for manifold reasons, even if on occasion they are deemed worthy of discussion.

[37.18] Now to be caught unawares when death comes, as something unexpected and incredible is happening, is foolish,'°’ but it occurs in the case of most people, as they do not know that every man, even if he should be stronger than the Giants, is transient in relation to life and death, and (that) it is uncertain not only what will happen tomorrow, but also what will happen in the immediate future: /37.27] for we all reside in an unfortified city in relation to death,'®' and everything is full of causes of it, both due to our natural constitution, since we are so weak and the soul has pores very ready for exhalation,'®” and because the environment together with fortune generates untold (causes)'®° of our dissolution

and often as quickly as thought,’ and men’s wickedness introduces in addition—actually due to them, what is more—(causes) hard to guess and extremely numerous: /37.39] so that, unless someone is utterly worthless, he considers it irrational and incredible not if someone dies but if he endures for a certain length of time, and (considers) enduring all the way to old age really a most prodigious thing. /38.3/ But some are such foreigners” in human life,

'? Compare D. 1 col. 15.7-8, é[xlerSnnep oddév cic 16 npoxeip[e]vov gouw[e Ka]tenetyew, “since there seems to be no urgent need (to consider this) for the present question”; Mus. 4 col. 88.5, ovdév Tua c éxletyet, “nothing urges us.” '©° The remainder of the book is devoted to the argument that we should be constantly ready for

death. For the general principle, compare Epictetus 3.10.6, 10 5& @Aocogficat ti éctiv; odyi napackevdcacbar mpoc t& copBatvovta;, “What is it to philosophize? Is it not to be prepared for whatever happens?”; further material in Kassel, Konsolationsliteratur, 66—68. '§! Taken from a saying ascribed to Metrodorus (frg. 51 Korte) or Epicurus (Sent. vat. 31).

'© Compare 8.18—20 above. :

' Understood from line 29. Some scholars prefer to suppose that the text is defective here. '** Compare for the phrase Epicurus, Nat. 2, 24.50.21—22 Arrighetti; Ep. Her. 48, 61, 83. '® Compare for the metaphor 37.27—29 above.

88 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH TEC, OD YVOATOL LOVOV, GAAG KAL TOV O1- 38.5 Locogetv SN AcyouEevov, wcte Kat d1ATATYTOVTAL TOCKDTA LEV ety Siatpt-

weiv AOnvncw oirouaBotvtec, tocadta O& TH EAAGSa Kat thc BapBapov

_ tO SvVATA DewpodvtEc, TOCAdTA OE 10 oiKor SraAecyouevot, TH OE Aowe beTO TOV YVOPILOV’ GEVO 6’ GOAVTOV TPOceBa LAKPAC KOALPODLEVOV EATI-

_ SUC TO YPEMV. O OE VODV EXOV, HTEI-

—— Anoac 0 Sdvvatat Ta&V TEpiTOLTCat 15 tlO TPOC ELdAILOVa Biov AVTAPKEC, ED-

Odc HSN TO Aoinov Evteta@iacuevoc Tepitatet Kali] tTHV LiaV NWEpav ac Kidva Kepda[t]ver, TAPALpOvMEVNC

dé ote EeviCovd’ (Hyettat 1 mpocrintovt’) oO’ wc éAAinOV

T1 TOD K[platictov B[t]ov covaxoAovVetl, mpo- 21 Bac 5é Sf Kai thy é« t0d xp[o]vov mpocOnK]nv &&10[Adylac &[z]oAaBaov wc tapado-

Ewt) covKe[K]vupnkac evtvxta[(t) Kat Ka[t]o

a tlo|dto toltc] tpaypacw evyalpluctet. mac 25 5’ 0 Knon[v]adnc Ka[t] yepwv [y]evouevoc &vevO0d[u]nt6c éct[1] tod Ov[y]t0d Kai én[iknpov tic cuctacl[elac, Kai m18avov ofieta A€y[etlv tov oa[c|Kkovta tapadoEov

6 -uevov sscr. o IT 6 sq. biat(at)tovtar suppl. Biicheler: sim. corruptela Mus. 4 col. 135.14

a.c. 7 -tpei- II 10 tec! ! 14 ypewv' | 16-19 Hayter 20 0: vel e O

suppl. * ot0’ wc fere Wilamowitz (ovt’ ac): ovtac II 20 sq. €AAeinovtt coni. Gomperz 21 Hayter 21 sq. npoBac dé dn leg. * (B: circuli pars dext.; c: circuli pars sin.; 6: h.h. imis

litteris adaequata): npoBac 6’ dn iam Wilamowitz 22-24 Hayter 25 to[tc] Blass, cetera Hayter teu | 26 Hayter 27-29 Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 89 not only common people but also among those said to be philosophers,’ that they actually arrange for themselves to spend so many years in Athens eager for

knowledge, and so many touring Greece and the accessible parts of the nonGreek world,’®’ /38.10] so many discoursing at home, and the rest with their acquaintances; but suddenly, hidden, there approaches, taking away great hopes,

necessity.'°° [38.14] But the sensible man, having received that which can secure the whole of what is sufficient for a happy life, immediately then for the rest (of his life) goes about laid out for burial, and he profits by one day as (he

would) by eternity,’ and when (the day) is being taken away, he neither surprising nor goes along (with them) as one falling somewhat short of the best life,’’” but going forward and receiving in a remarkable manner the addition provided by time, as one who has met with a paradoxical piece of good luck, he is grateful to circumstances’”! even for this. [38.25] But every drone-like'’* man, even when he has grown old, is unmindful of the mortality and perishability of his constitution, and he thinks that that man is saying something plausible who asserts that it is paradoxical

‘°° Epicurus seems to have used a similar expression in Nat. 14 col. 30.1-3 (29.18.1-3 Arrighetti) and the preceding lines, e.g. ob wovov tOv xvdatov Ti]véc avdpEec pat[tovctV, GA]AG

Kal tov Tpocal[ylopevoulé|vav @irocdgav, “(not only) some men (from among the ordinary people) do, but also some of the so-called philosophers.” '*’ For ancient tourism, see Ludwig Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners Under the Early

Empire (trans. Leonard A. Magnus et al.; 4 vols.; London: Routledge, 1908-1913), 1:323-428; Lionel Casson, Travel in the Ancient World (London: Allen & Unwin, 1974).

'* “But suddenly ... necessity” is an adaptation of the conclusion of a passage of lyric verse thought to come from tragedy (Adespota tragica 127 Kannicht—Snell). The same clause is quoted together with the seven preceding lines in Diodorus Siculus 16.92.3, an account of a performance at a royal banquet shortly before the assassination of Philip in 336 B.C.E. Philodemus accommodates it to an Epicurean context by changing the mythological subject moAbuoyBoc “Aidac, “Hades, bringer of great toil,” to the impersonal to ype@v, “necessity,” for which compare Necessitas at Horace, Carm. 3.1.14; and since he is referring to a specific group of men, he omits the generalizing 8vatav,

“(hopes) of mortals,” immediately before. The rhetorical postponement of a sinister subject, comparable to that found at Aeschylus, Ag. 744—749, is retained in Philodemus’s adaptation. '? Compare Epicurus, Rat. sent. 19, quoted at 3.33-36 above. See also Wolfgang Schmid, “Ein

Tag und der Aion: Betrachtungen zu Ciceros Doxologie der Philosophia,” in Wort und Text (ed. Harri Meier and Hans Sckommodau; Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann, 1963), 14-33, esp. 19-21, repr. in Rdmische Philosophie (ed. Gregor Maurach; WdF 193; Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1976), 142-63, esp. 148-50.

' Compare Epicurus, Rat. sent. 20, 008’ hvika thy eayoyhv é« tod Civ th mpcypato. mapeckevaCev wc EAAeinovcd ti tod &pictov Biov Katéctpegev, “nor when circumstances bring about the departure from life does it (intellect) perish as falling somewhat short of the best life.”

'' For the use of the verb, compare Carneiscus, Phil. 2 col. 20.5-6, edyapictobvta tat

TEPLYEYOVOTL KOVOICHAL, “being grateful to the resulting relief.” | '? Compare Rhet. 10, P.Herc. 1669 col. 6.17—18 (1:236 Sudhaus), 6 pév Knenvddnc nAodbctoCc, “the drone-like rich man.”

90 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH e[i}var yep[o]vta KvBe[p]vqtny [i]Setv Kai t[0- 38.30 plav]vov, ody n[yletton 5& Kai To Kowa@c dvOpwTOV, CAA KOL AOLULKOV KATEXOVTOV

adtov (tov V&vatov) od mpocdboKG(1), UAAAOV bE KAI KOTOL THV GOLAANTTOV Popav oddE THV G-

Oavaciav dneAniCer, KaQdnep écti df- 35 KOC UPTL KUTAPITTOVC OVTEVOV KML TE-

pi 600 YAAKOV dnayyduEvoc Kat DeUeALa KATABOAAOWEVOC OLKTICEMV

006’ eic y1ALoctOv étoc énit[e]AecOfivar

|] bvvnconévov. Kattor tT 208[N] t[0d- 39.1 TO. OLAMEPEL ODK KV Tic Elmete TO[D| v[ouiCew DOAWE KOI KEPAUWEG CKEDN CUVKPOVOVTO TAUMOAAOUC YPOVOLC

CKOOMAVTIVOIC OKATAKTOA O1OLWLE- 5 _ veiv). GAA’ gotkact 51 70 OLASCWOV ék TOD TEMPIKEVaL TOV D&vatov, od

51a To Brodv Ndéwc, Kat tac Ex1PoAcc

tac én’ adtov éaVerv, ci0’ Stav évap-

vi\c HOTOD YEvyntaL Dewpia, Tapdado- 10 Eoc AVTOTC VNONINTEL, TAP” NV AITLAV oddé d1ax0OHKac DLOMEVOVTEC YPAQEC-

30 sq. [i]deiv Kai t[d]plav]vov Robert (p[a]v sscr. [v]vo uv. I), cetera Hayter 33 * ([8Jd[va]tov pro adtov iam Gomperz) 39 Hayter

39 1 vev' ! 1 sq. r&0[n] tlaxd]to% Hayter 2 to[d] Gomperz 2 sq. vlo]utCew Ottaviano 3 vallv]}va sser. Ar I 5 sq. diapéver{v) suppl. Ottaviano (-uevetv Vogliano—Diels, Wilamowitz) 6 vel | -Cor- I 10 -1081 I

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 9] to see a helmsman or a tyrant in old age,'” but he'’* does not consider it (paradoxical) also (quite) generally (to see) a person (in old age), but even when pestilential conditions have him in their power, he does not expect , but rather in his confused drifting he actually does not even despair of immortality, as is clear from his just now planting cypresses,’’”” and choking'’° about two copper coins,'’’ and laying down foundations of houses that will not be able to be completed even in the thousandth year.'”* /39.1] And yet one would not say

that these passions are different from thinking that glass and clay vessels clashing over vast periods of time with adamantine ones persist unbroken.'” [39.6] But because of an attachment to life that results from being frightened of death, not because they live pleasantly, they seem even to banish applications of the mind'*®’ to it; then when observation of it becomes distinct,'*' it comes to them as a paradoxical thing, for which reason, being unable to bear even to write 41 182

a will,

'? Compare Plutarch, Sept. sap. conv. 147BC, where Thales denies that he has said that the most paradoxical thing he has seen is a tyrant who has attained old age, and says that he would be surprised to see not a tyrant, but a helmsman who had attained old age. The tyrant is mentioned alone in the versions of the saying attributed to him in Gen. Socr. 578D and Diogenes Laertius 1.36. '” The drone-like man.

‘? Philodemus implies that the man irrationally hopes to enjoy the trees himself. On planting trees that only future generations will enjoy, compare Horace, Carm. 2.14.22 with the note of Nisbet and Hubbard, Book IT; Cicero, Sen. 24, with the note of Powell, De senectute. On ancient cypresses and their uses, see Wilhelmina F. Jashemski, Frederick G. Meyer, and Massimo Ricciardi, “Plants:

Evidence from Wall Paintings, Mosaics, Sculpture, Plant Remains, Graffiti, Inscriptions, and Ancient Authors,” in The Natural History of Pompeii (ed. Wilhelmina Feemster Jashemski and Frederick G. Meyer; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), 80-180 at 104—6. 7° Te. “furious.” Compare Aristophanes, Nub. 988, Vesp. 686. '7’ Such a tiny loss would need to be repeated more often than is conceivable in the rest of the old man’s life to make any significant difference. Thus an old man who behaves in this way may be said to be acting as though he does not expect to die. '?8 Compare Horace, Carm. 2.18.18-19, sepulcri | immemor struis domos, “with no thought of your tomb you build houses.”

‘® Compare Seneca, Marc. 11.3, quid est homo? quolibet quassu vas et quolibet fragile iactatu, “What is a man? A vessel breakable by any shaking and any tossing.” '®° For the technical term én1BoA7 used here and at line 25 below, translated “application of the

mind,” compare e.g. Epicurus, Rat. sent. 24; Ep. Her. 38; Julia Annas, Hellenistic Philosophy of Mind (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992), 165-66; Margaret Graver, trans., Cicero on the Emotions: Tusculan Disputations 3 and 4 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002), 195— 201.

'S' Compare P.Herc. 1251 col. 16.8-12, d0ev oby dicrep Stav Kat’ évepyetav evOdc éEcduevoc

0 Odvatoc emrywacKyntar covey@c St. teAevtHcouev évvolodpev, “consequently we do not constantly bear in mind that we will die as (we do) when death is distinctly recognized as immediately impending.”

' See in general John T. Fitzgerald, “Last Wills and Testaments in Graeco-Roman Perspective,” in Early Christianity and Classical Culture (ed. John T. Fitzgerald, Thomas H. Olbricht, and L. Michael White; NovTSup 110; Leiden: Brill, 2003), 637-72, esp. 644-54 on ““testation as moral obligation.”

92 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH Bar mepikat&Anntor yivovtar Kat 41-

Cvuopetv avayKaCovtar kat[a] An-

a LLOKPLTOV. Ol OE MPEVNPEIC, KAV O16, TI- 39.15 VOC KiTLAC UVAYKALAC KVvEVVONTOL YVEVOVTAL TOD TAY’ NON CoyYKUPTCELV

THV tod Blilov napaypagnyv, Ota Ev OLMOTL YEvntTaL, TEeplodevcavtec &ppn-

THC TOIC KyVOODCcIV OCdtTA[t]a KAT TO 20 TAVvtMV KnoAElAlavKEVaL KAL TO

teAéav adtovc émtrapBaver avotcO[n]ctav, odtac AKATANANKTMC EKTVEo[vct]v wc et undé TOV EAGYICTOV XPO-

| ss vo v éyAetxovcay écyov thy éex1BoAny. 25

13 sq. SiGvp@opetv leg. *: Sicopopetv leg. Crénert (Cop in rasura u.v.; ¢: h.h. summis litteris

adaequatae pars sin. u.v.) — 14 Kart[&] Hayter : 15 tov’ t 7 18-20 Hayter 21 ndvtwv (tOv aipet@v) (pot. qu. (tv cyaB@v)) *

&noAe|Alavxéevar Hayter 22 emi- Hayter (m: v pars sin. O) 22-25 Hayter

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 93 they are overtaken and surrounded,'*’ and are forced to bear a double burden of misfortune, as Democritus says.'** {39.157 But persons of sound mind, even if as a result of some compelling cause they become unmindful of the fact that the finishing-line of life'*> may immediately meet with them, (still) when it comes into view, *° they survey with a great speed'*’ that cannot be described to those unfamiliar with it both the fact that they have enjoyed everything and the fact that complete unconsciousness is taking hold of them, and expire as undauntedly as (they would) if their application of the mind had not been wanting even for the briefest period.

'? Compare 37.18-19, cuoval[p|zé&CecBal1], “being caught unawares.”

'* The improvident make things twice as bad for themselves by shrinking from the obligation

to have a will ready. See on 29.27-28 above for the use of a word from Democritus’s dialect.

Evugopn, “misfortune,” is attested for Democritus in FVS 68 B 42, 76 (both ascribed to “Democrates”), 215, and 293. diSvugopetv, “to bear a double burden of misfortune,” is not found elsewhere, but the formation is regular: compare dtcvAAaBetv, “to have two syllables,” beside cvoAAaBn, “syllable.”

‘> For the metaphor, compare 19.7 above. '8° Literally “comes to be in their eye,” as in Lib. col. 17a.9-10. The plural is commoner. ‘87 Compare Epicurus, Ep. Pyth. 85, 810 wvyqunc gyov d&éac adtd& nepddeve, “keeping them in your memory, survey them quickly.”

94 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

MiA0dHwWov

tept Vavatov 3)

&p(18L10c) |HATITL

ce|Atd lec exaTOV OEKO OKTM

subscriptio &p(1816c) Bassi |HATHI: II e fr. subterposito ce[Aid|ec Cobet mg. inf. piAo[ addidit man. altera: ®vAo[Snuou Dorandi

TEXT AND TRANSLATION 95

Philodemus On Death 4188

17

line count:

118 columns'”” |

'88 The title, located well to the right of the final column of text, is centered and framed: decorated horizontal strokes are added above and below the overall title, “Philodemus On Death,” at

left, right, and center, and a further horizontal stroke is added below the book number. Another decorative element is the symbol < to the right of the line count: no doubt a balancing > appeared at the beginning.

'° The figure, given in acrophonic numerals, is broken off at the start. The sum of the preserved digits is 117 (100+10+5+1+1). Further numerals representing thousands and possibly hundreds are lost to the left. The figure was presumably taken over from the scribe’s exemplar: there are no other stichometric indications in this copy to suggest that the scribe was keeping track of the total. See in general on stichometry Delattre, La Villa, 44-48; Essler, “Rekonstruktion,” 299-301. '° Written in smaller letters slightly further to the left. Gianluca Del Mastro, “Osservazioni sulle subscriptiones dei PHerc. 163 e 209,” CErc 33 (2003): 323-29, esp. 324-27, notes a column count in similar form similarly located in P.Herc. 163 (Div. 1). The column count, standing on the same level as the final lines of the full columns of text preceding, completes the end-title proper, but a second hand, apparently the same as was responsible for the mysterious annotation in the lower margin of col. 32, has added a note in the lower margin with a thicker pen, perhaps “Philodemus” (only the first four letters are preserved). The function of this note, first read correctly by Tiziano Dorandi, “Stichometrica,” ZPE 70 (1987): 35-38 at 35-36, is unknown: compare Mario Capasso, “I titoli nei papiri ercolanesi. I: un nuovo esempio di doppia soscrizione nel PHerc. 1675,” PapyLup 3 (1994): 235-52 at 247-48, repr. in Volumen: Aspetti della tipologia del rotolo librario antico (Cultura 3; Naples: Procaccini, 1995), 119-37 at 131-32. See in general on titles in the Herculaneum papyri Delattre, La Villa, 55-61.

BLANK PAGE

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY | Acosta Méndez, Eduardo, and Anna Angeli, eds. Filodemo: Testimonianze su Socrate. La scuola di Epicuro 13. Naples: Bibliopolis, 1992.

Algra, Keimpe, Jonathan Barnes, Jaap Mansfeld, and Malcolm Schofield, eds. The Cambridge History of Hellenistic Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999. Armstrong, David. “All Things to All Men: Philodemus’ Model of Therapy and the Audience of De morte.” Pages 15-54 in Philodemus and the New Testament World.

Edited by John T. Fitzgerald, Dirk Obbink, and Glenn S. Holland. Novum Testamentum Supplements 111. Leiden: Brill, 2004.

——. “ ‘Be Angry and Sin Not’: Philodemus versus the Stoics on Natural Bites and Natural Emotions.” Pages 79-121 in Passions and Moral Progress in Greco-Roman Thought. Edited by John T. Fitzgerald. London: Routledge, 2008.

——, Jeffrey Fish, Patricia A. Johnston, and Marilyn B. Skinner, eds. Vergil, Philodemus, and the Augustans. Austin: University of Texas Press, 2004.

Arnim, Hans von. “Philodemea.” Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie, Neue Folge 43 (1888): 360-75. Asmis, Elizabeth. “Philodemus’ Epicureanism.” ANRW 2.36.4:2369-2406. Part 2, Principat, 36.4. Edited by Wolfgang Haase. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1990. Bassi, Domenico, ed. Herculanensium voluminum quae supersunt, collectio tertia, t. 1. Milan: Hoepli, 1914. Beavis, Ian C. Insects and Other Invertebrates in Classical Antiquity. Exeter: University of Exeter, 1988. Blank, David, and Francesca Longo Auricchio. “Inventari antichi dei papiri ercolanesi.” Cronache ercolanesi 34 (2004): 39-152.

Blass, Friedrich. Review of Siegfried Mekler, ed., “®1Addnpoc mepi Bavetov A. Philodemos Ueber den Tod, viertes Buch.” Literarisches Centralblatt ftir Deutschland (1886): 1595. ——. Review of Walter Scott, Fragmenta herculanensia: A Descriptive Catalogue of the Oxford Copies of the Herculanean Rolls. Géttingische gelehrte Anzeigen (1886): 53740.

Biicheler, Franz. “Coniectanea critica. 7.” Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie, Neue Folge 15 (1860): 289-96. Repr. pages 198-203 in vol. 1 of Kleine Schriften. 3 vols. Leipzig: Teubner, 1915-1930. Buresch, Carl. “Consolationum a Graecis Romanisque scriptarum historia critica.” Leipziger Studien zur classischen Philologie 9 (1886): 1-170. Capasso, Mario, ed. Contributi alla storia della Officina dei papiri ercolanesi 3. Naples: Graus, 2003.

97

98 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH ——., ed. Hermae: Scholars and Scholarship in Papyrology. Biblioteca degli “Studi di egittologia e di papirologia” 4. Pisa: Giardini, 2007. ——. Manuale di papirologia ercolanese. Universita degli Studi di Lecce, Dipartimento di filologia classica e medioevale, Testi e studi 3. Galatina: Congedo, 1991. ——. “Primo supplemento al Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi.” Cronache ercolanesi 19 (1989): 193-264.

Cavallo, Guglielmo. Libri scritture scribi a Ercolano. Supplement 1 to Cronache ercolanesi 13 (1983). Naples: Macchiaroli, 1983. Crénert, Wilhelm. Kolotes und Menedemos: Texte und Untersuchungen zur Philosophenund Literaturgeschichte. Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde 6. Leipzig: Avenartius, 1906.

——. Memoria graeca herculanensis. Leipzig: Teubner, 1903.

Del Mastro, Gianluca. “Secondo supplemento al Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi.” Cronache ercolanesi 30 (2000): 157-242. ——. yaptnc: Catalogo multimediale dei papiri ercolanesi. CD-ROM. Naples: Centro Internazionale per lo Studio dei Papiri Ercolanesi Marcello Gigante, 2005. Delattre, Daniel. La Villa des Papyrus et les rouleaux d’Herculanum: La bibliothéque de Philodéme. Cahiers du CeDoPaL 4. Li¢ge: CeDoPaL, 2006.

——, ed. Philodéme de Gadara: Sur la musique, Livre IV. 2 vols. Collection des universités de France, publiée sous le patronage de |’Association Guillaume Budé, série grecque 457. Paris: Belles lettres, 2007. Diels, Hermann. Review of Siegfried Mekler, ed., “®iAddynpoc nepi Pavetov A. Philodemos Ueber den Tod, viertes Buch.” Deutsche Litteraturzeitung 7 (1886): 515-16. Dorandi, Tiziano. “L’Omero di Filodemo.” Cronache ercolanesi 8 (1978): 38-51. ——. “Supplemento ai supplementi al Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi.” Zeitschrift fiir Papyrologie und Epigraphik 135 (2001): 45-49.

Essler, Holger. “Bilder von Papyri und Papyri als Bilder.” Cronache ercolanesi 36 (2006): 103-43. ——. “Rekonstruktion von Papyrusrollen auf mathematischer Grundlage.” Cronache ercolanesi 38 (2008): 273-307. Fitzgerald, John T., Dirk Obbink, and Glenn S. Holland, eds. Philodemus and the New Testament World. Novum Testamentum Supplements 111. Leiden: Brill, 2004. Fraenkel, Eduard, ed. Aeschylus Agamemnon. 3 vols. Oxford: Clarendon, 1950. Gantz, Timothy. Early Greek Myth: A Guide to Literary and Artistic Sources. Baltimore:

Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993. . Gigante, Marcello, ed. Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi. Naples: Bibliopolis, 1979.

——. Ricerche filodemee. 2d ed. Biblioteca della Parola del passato 6. Naples: Macchiaroli, 1983.

Gomperz, Theodor. “Zu Philodem.” Hermes 12 (1877): 223-25. Repr. pages 90-92 in

Eine Auswahl herkulanischer kleiner Schriften, 1864-1909. Edited by Tiziano Dorandi. Philosophia antiqua 59. Leiden: Brill, 1993.

Heinze, Richard, ed. T. Lucretius Carus De rerum natura Buch III. Leipzig: Teubner, 1897.

Janko, Richard, ed. Philodemus: On Poems, Book 1. Philodemus: The Aesthetic Works I/1. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 99 Kassel, Rudolf. Untersuchungen zur griechischen und rémischen Konsolationsliteratur. Zetemata 18. Munich: Beck, 1958. Kuiper, Taco, ed. Philodemus over den dood. Amsterdam: H. J. Paris, 1925.

Long, A. A., and D. N. Sedley. The Hellenistic Philosophers. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. Mekler, Siegfried, ed. “®iAddnuoc nepi Vavetov A. Philodemos Ueber den Tod, viertes

Buch.” Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften (in Wien) 110 (1885): 305-54.

Nisbet, R. G. M., and Margaret Hubbard. 4 Commentary on Horace Odes, Book II. Oxford: Clarendon, 1978.

——, and Niall Rudd. A Commentary on Horace, Odes, Book III. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004. Obbink, Dirk, ed. Philodemus On Piety: Part 1. Oxford: Clarendon, 1996. Ottaviano, Antonio, ed. Herculanensium voluminum quae supersunt tomus LX. Naples: Regia typographia, 1848. Palme, Bernhard, ed. Akten des 23. Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses, Wien, 22.— 28. Juli 2001. Papyrologica vindobonensia 1. Vienna: Osterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2007.

Powell, J. G. F., ed. Cicero Cato maior de senectute. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries 28. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988. Robert, Carl. “Zu Philodemos repi Savatov.” Hermes 12 (1877): 508. Schmidt, K. F. W. Review of Domenico Bassi, ed., Herculanensium voluminum quae supersunt, collectio tertia, t. 1. Géttingische gelehrte Anzeigen 184 (1922): 1-26. Scott, Walter. Fragmenta herculanensia: A Descriptive Catalogue of the Oxford Copies of the Herculanean Rolls. Oxford: Clarendon, 1885.

Sedley, David. “Philodemus and the Decentralisation of Philosophy.” Cronache ercolanesi 33 (2003): 31-41. Sider, David, ed. The Epigrams of Philodemos. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

——. The Library of the Villa dei Papiri at Herculaneum. Los Angeles: J. Paul Getty Museum, 2005. Tsouna, Voula. The Ethics of Philodemus. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007. Warren, James. Facing Death: Epicurus and His Critics. Oxford: Clarendon, 2004.

| BLANK PAGE

INDEX VERBORUM

In compiling this index, I have necessarily been less agnostic than in the edition itself, but have included nothing that does not seem to me to have a reasonable chance of being what was in the original text. Words truncated at the start are indexed under the simplex or shortest possible compound. The most irregular comparatives and superlatives have separate entries. If a word is largely or wholly inside square or angle brackets in the edited text, the line number is placed in square or angle brackets. Words divided across line-ends are indexed under the line in which they finish or would have finished if preserved complete. In the case of words taken from Democritus, Homer, and the tragic poet quoted at 38.12—14, the source is indicated in brackets. The following are omitted: d€, Kat, Lev, Te, and the article.

&PBiw@toc 35.12 &OA10c 30.26, 34.18, 36.30 &PobAntoc 33.33 ‘A1oov 27.12, 27.14, 28.6, 30.12 &ya8dc 1.9, 2.6, 2.10, 12.4, 12.12, 12.33, aixiGew 28.12 , 14.7, 17.39, [18.4], [18.6], 18.8, 19.3, aipew 20.7, 37.7 19.34, 20.11, 20.12, 21.4, 21.13, 25.16, apecic 23.8

32.20, 35.38, 36.16, 37.8 aipetoc 17.2, 17.4

cyav 34.5 aicb&vecBar 11.5

jyew 7.29, 28.17, 34.25 oicOncic 2.14, 33.4

cyvoetv 29.13, 37.23, 39.20 aicOnticdc 7.5

&yayn 16.18 aicypdc 34.17

cywmyoc 34.8 oitia 8.21, 10.34, 12.7, 13.37, 17.30, KOaWAVTIVOC 39.5 26.16, 32.25, 39.11, 39.16

&dEAQdc 23.13 aitioc 8.8, 8.13

GOnKtoc 34.11 aiav 38.19

&dnAoc 37.26 KKATAKTOC 39.5

Kdnuovetv 37.16 OKATANANKTOC 39.23

&OSiaAEitoc 20.29 a&Képaroc 15.36

HOiaANnTTOC 21.35, 38.34 aKUN 9.3 , KOiaKANWia 27.13, 28.9 &KoAovVetv 5.12

GdrageOpac 16.22 d&Kpatoc 32.36 &do0Cta 30.15, 34.21 j@Kpoc 8.2, 9.4

&ddvatoc 8.3, 8.11, 34.9 aKxpdotnc 24.19

GevciCew 28.13 (Homer) GAyndov 5.11, 6.4, 6 bis.4, [7.17], 8.2,

Geproc 20.28 8.13, 11.7, 15.33, 28.31

d&Bavacia 38.35 &AickecBon 33.14 (Homer)

&Odcvatoc 16.12 OAAG 5.6, 8.10, 9.14, 12.32, 13.1, 14.38,

AOfvat 38.8 18.12, 19.10, 19.37, 20.2, 21.9, 26.3,

| 101

102 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH 27.8, 28.3, 28.25, 29.10, 30.10, 30.28, a&vevvontoc 39.16

31.1, 32.9, 32.16, 33.30, 34.8, 34.9, Gverictpentwoc 34.37 34.18, 35.14, 35.30, 36.4, 36.15, 36.17, avnp [18.12], 34.7, 35.27 36.27, 37.27, 38.1, 38.5, 38.32, 39.6 &vOpaniwoc 38.4

GAANA@V 27.4 &vOparoc B.3, 12.8, 14.10, 20.31, 23.2,

&doSnuio. 26.13 24.36, 32.4, 34.24, 34.32, 35.14, 36.11, OAAOc 17.36, 25.4, 25.33, 26.2, 26.16, 36.13, 37.23, 37.36, 38.32

29.7, , 35.11, 35.33 &vop8odv 17.15

GAAOTpiOc 19.36 a&vorapéeia 28.16

GAXAotptMctc 9.15 avorepBAntoc 8.4, 8.5, 8.36

AAW 33.34, 36.12 avorovontoc 13.2

d@Aoyoc 37.40 GEAoyoc 12.10, 18.4, 19.33 GAvewv 11.20 &EvoAGywc 23.12, 38.23

G@Avroc 1.10 G&Evoc 18.13, 32.3 oua 30.2, 37.34, 37.35 &Etodv 8.3, 8.31, 36.20, 37.12, 37.18 GuUaXvpoOdvv 5.2 aEiac 18.10

~GpeAer 25.8, 34.5 Hotdioc 29.8 aunxavoc 18.1 coxyAncia 28.20

&puvnudvevtoc 36.10 anayyew 6.9, 38.37

G&UdOntOc 29.12, 37.35 dimaic 24.6

HUMOTEPOC 22.14 : aradAraKtnc 17.9 &v 8.20, 8.30, 8.34, 13.11, 15.9, 16.4, anarAattew 17.7, 17.17, 28.24 17.12, [17.16], 20.28, 23.19, 23.30, Gno€darorc 23.10 27.7, 30.12, 31.13, 32.28, 33.9, 33.37, omoac 9.4, 12.34, 15.25, 16.25, 23.7, 24.9,

36.23, 37.4, 37.6, 39.2 30.27, 30.33, 33.28, 36.21 av = éav 8.5, 19.6, 19.34, 19.37, 30.33, G&metpta 13.8 32.24, 34.25, 36.6, 36.27, 37.23, 39.15 aretpoc 3.7, [3.35], 3.39, 19.5, 22.15

avayKkaCet 39,14 aneAriCew 38.35

&vayKotoc 25.7, 33.32, 39.16 dnépyecBor 13.11

avayKn 9.12, 33.35 arievar 18.8

dvadéevecBat 2.19, 35.36 ntBavoc 8.34 avatpetv 3.33, 19.31, 36.1, 37.13 anAdc 2.5, 24.3, 30.16, 36.24 — &vartcOncta 1.5, 1.9, 1.18, 28.11, 28.16, 0 9.3, 9.4, 9.9, 16.39, 23.6, 33.24, 36.19

39.23 G&noBoAn 2.15

&vaic8ntetv 5.5, 30.16, 32.24 &rosetkvovan 7.13, 27.11

&vaicOntoc 2.7 d&nodéxecBar 30.28 dvaroyiGecBar 12.36 arodiovat 4.5

&veAoyoc 30.6, 36.31 é&.noO8vicKew 6.11, 20.36, 28.22, 29.3,

avaAdvew 30.4, 32.31 29.13, 29.15, 29.33, 33.17, 36.35, 37.4

dvapwayecBat 37.3 a&noKkaptepetv 6.11

Avacgayopac 17.17, 17.28 G&moKontew 23.36

Avacgapyoc 35.32 &noAauBdver 3.38, 14.4, 15.7, 19.3,

d&vaéioc 24.12 38.15, 38.23

é&vandAavctoc 13.13 arodavet 13.5, 18.11, 36.16, 37.9, 39.21

avagepe 5.6 aroAeirew 24.15, 26.3 &veyKANtOC 34.36 a&noAic 37.1 &vevObuntoc 38.27 AnoAAoocvrc 7.8

INDEX VERBORUM 103 &MOAADVaL 29.2 34.38, 35.8, 36.4, 36.23, 36.28, 37.30, &moAvetwv 21.6, 35.17 37.37, 38.33, 39.9, 39.10, 39.11, 39.22

&ixovoc 6 bis.13 ordtéc [3.34], [3.38], 6.9, 12.7, 16.10,

c&rovarc 5.2 19.28, 22.15, 23.6, 24.32, 25.17, 25.19, a&nonrAnKtoc [6.14] 25.23, , 29.15, 29.27, 31.3

&nonrAnsia 28.5, 29.20 adtod [6.13], , 22.3, 24.33 (é-),

a&ronviyetv 33.8 25.30 (€-), 26.12, 26.14, 31.34 (é-), 32.3 d&nopia 5.7, 8.18 (e-), 32.7 (€-), 34.30, 35.8, 35.24 (€-) amocracoc 9.9, 9.20 Goatpetv 25.1, 31.9, 38.13 (Tragic)

G¬eAEtv 8.24 Goaipectc 19.8

GmoteAEcuUa 23.3 aoaviCew 31.11

&pocdoKntoc 37.20 pavtoc 38.12 (Tragic)

&poa 8.12, 10.7 &pBovoc 13.10

dpa, 21.7 doucvetcBat 27.11

apetnmopoc 35.27 G@idoc 35.37 j&pictoc 15.6, 35.4 ove 38.12 (Tragic)

apuottetv 6.10 Gopovtictia 36.11 appntac 39.20 jopav 13.14, 19.33 appactia 4.12 AylAAevc 28.7 Aptemiciov 33.17 Cy pt 23.6

&ptt 38.36 Gwpoc 12.2, 18.30 c&cnuoc 37.1 Ba8dc 23.30 &cBevinc 37.31 Borde 25.12 actetoc 25.33 BapBapoc 38.9 &.ctOyac 33.10 Bapéwc 18.34

acvyyvactac 20.5 Bapodc 6.12, 7.2 &cbOULETpOC 9.6 BactAevc 35.5 (twice) &cvmUetpac 8.9 BeAtiov 16.38, 30.37 atTapayac 20.27 Biatoc 9.8 a@tAMOC 32.30 Buotac 34.2, 36.34 Cte 26.9 Bioc 1.16, 13.2, 13.34, 33.28, 35.7, 35.21, a&tEtyictoc 37.28 38.4, 38.16, 38.21, 39.18

&tepra@c [6.11] Biodv 13.12, 15.37, 32.2, 35.16 (twice),

a@tnpdc 34.38 35.39, 36.27, 39.8

&tomoc 7.12 BAartew 22.8 Atpetonc 33.12 (Homer) BAenew 15.4, 37.10 ob 10.12, 28.32 Body 37.6 avéncic [9.2] BonQeiv 1.15 avpiov 37.26 BobAecBa1 28.21 aotapKnc 38.16 Bpadvc 19.37

odtiKa 37.27 Bpdy8oc 33.8

avtoVev 30.18 BuOiCeww 33.30 avtov 2.3, 2.7, 2.15, [3.36], 4.14, 8.11, voto 28.13 (Homer) 13.4, 15.12, 16.2, 16.26, 16.27, [17.11], yoperh 25.4

19.4, 19.9, 19.36, 20.12, 20.30, 22.5, yavovv 13.11 23.31, 25.15, 25.28, 25.32, 25.34, yap 2.8, 5.9, 8.13, 8.37, 9.12, 10.12, 27.12, 32.11, 32.15, 33.31, 34.29, 10.36, 12.11, 12.34, 13.13, 13.32, 14.2,

104 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH 16.15, 16.23, 17.7, 17.13, 17.20, 20.6, Snypdc 25.8, [25.38], 35.36 21.1, 22.12, 26.19, 28.6, 28.32, 29.15, dnAovott 30.5 29.31, 30.11, 30.27, 31.33, 32.7, 32.9, d6jAo0c 38.36 32.11, 32.20, 32.36, [33.7], 33.19, Anpoxptitoc 29.28, 39.15 33.23, 34.5, 34.15, 35.1, 35.31, 35.37, OfLWoc 35.3

36.2, 36.26, 36.27, 37.10, 37.27 dnote 36.13

vyavpiapa 18.8 SnrovVev 21.33 ve [6.10], 8.10, 16.5, [16.6], 17.3, 18.33, S16. + ace. 2.6, [8.15], 9.10, 12.7, 14.1, 21.8, 21.28, 23.16, 24.30, [24.36], 26.9, 17.4, 20.22, 22.11, 24.16, 25.5, 26.11,

27.15, 33.3, 35.34 26.13, 26.16, 28.12, 29.29, 31.8, 31.10,

yeAotoc 16.7 33.28, 33.29, 33.32, 34.20, 34.26,

véwew 37.29 34.31, 34.33, 35.8, 39.6, 39.8

yewvatoc 25.33, 34.13, 35.25 d1a + gen. 9.6, 10.3, 10.8, 32.25, 37.10,

vevvan 4.5, [23.14], 37.35 39.15

| yvépov 12.32, 13.8, 38.26, 38.30 d1aBaAAew 35.18

vevew 18.5 d1aBoAn 34.23, 35.2, 35.18 yn 26.7, 32.23, 32.24, 33.1, 33.3 diuayetv 15.9, 16.3 ytjpac 9.5, 38.2 diaytyvecBar 19.35

Piyavtec 37.24 duxyoyn 14.5

yiyvecOan 3.6, 3.9, 4.3, 7.32, 8.33, 9.5,9.9, d1ad0yn 23.36

12.38, 13.3, 15.17, 18.13, 19.1, 19.5, diaChv [13.13] 19.8 (twice), 19.11, 19.36, 20.13, 20.32, 81&ectc 15.6, 18.3, 20.12, 20.16, 34.19

22.1, 22.30, 22.32, 23.34, 24.5, 24.30, d108jKn 39.12 26.15, 28.27 (twice), 30.3, 32.27, 33.9, d1cittetv 8.32 33.22, 33.23, 34.29, 35.22, 36.7, 36.19, diaKketcBar 16.9, 16.13

36.24, 36.25, 37.4, 37.22, 38.26, 39.10, diaKpivet 28.14

39.13, 39.17, 39.19 dvaKpicic 8.22, 37.34

yuyvacketv 31.15, 34.27, 36.1 d1aAauBavetv 36.32

yvnctioc 12.5 diaAréyerv 38.11 yv@puoc 38.12 di1aAoyicudc 34.15 yovevc 25.3, 26.1 d1aAvet 3.31 yovn 4.12 diapeverv 30.12, 38.1, 39.6 yoov 34.7 S1auvynovevetv 30.33 ypa1otov 28.2 diavor1e 12.13 ypaoew 11.23, [27.13], 39.13 duanintew 7.9 youvodv 32.25 dianpattew 28.33 daKpvov 25.9 Siactetpetv 8.17 Aavaot 33.11 (Homer) dratagic 31.18 Aavadc 23.13 dvatattet 31.7, 38.7 detdetv 8.23, 11.10 dvateAetv 22.8

detv 26.22, 33.5, 33.7, 33.23 diatnpetv 22.13

deiva 37.9, 37.10 drat Wévatr 4.15, 35.31 dévdpov 9.14 diatpipetv 38.8 déxecBar 20.16 Siapéperv 17.10, 33.5, 39.2 On 7.7, 11.3, 14.11, 15.1, 16.7, 18.5, 22.2, SLA@MEpOVTMc 25.32

38.22 diayetv 18.14

29.10, 32.16, 32.20, 33.37, 37.27, 38.6, d1apopac 16.4

INDEX VERBORUM 105 6160va1 10 bis.7, 28.21 37.3, 37.6, 37.17, 37.39, 38.1 (twice),

dvetAnpwevac 32.21 39.24

dtictaver 8.10 e1devar 22.32, 32.27, 34.27, 35.1

dikaiwc 20.26 elOnuov 23.1 duKacthpiov 34.2 eidoc 13.3

d1Evu@opetv 39.14 (Democritus) eldowAov 4.4

610 16.7, 21.28 eikdc 6.2

Sidémep 36.5 iva B.7, [1.7], [1.10], 6.3, 6 bis.3, [8.3], 610t1 12.2, 17.35, 21.8, 21.9, 23.37, 24.7, 8.12, [8.14], 10.33, 12.35, 13.16, 14.10,

24.18, 25.30, 25.35, 27.1, 36.32 15.3, [17.13], 17.21, 18.9, 19.6 (twice),

doxetv [7.9], 31.2, 33.37 19.10, 19.31, 20.3, 20.5, 20.14, 21.1, 66E0 3 bis.4, 16.6, 27.2 21.5, 21.10, 21.26, 21.33, 22.10, 22.31, ddvacBa1 17.33, 18.15, 35.26, 37.9, 38.15, 23.29, 23.35, 24.3, 24.6, 24.8, 24.10,

39.1 24.11, 24.13, [24.14], 24.16, 24.29,

dvvactnc 32.17, 34.3, 34.16, 35.3 25.1, 25.5, 25.12, 25.22, 25.31, 25.32,

Svvaictic 24.36 25.35, 26.9, 26.12, 27.8, 27.14, 27.15, Svvatdc 4.2, 4.4, 12.6, 18.12, 19.6, 24.14, 27.33, 28.4 (Homer), 28.5, 28.34,

37.2, 38.10 : 28.36, 29.16, 30.8, 30.11, 30.15, 30.17, 600 22.1, 38.37 30.34, 30.36, 31.2, 32.2, 32.6, 32.15, SucObpwc 27.15 32.28, 33.4, 33.20 (Homer), 33.27, Sucuevyc 20.4, 20.13 33.31 (twice), 34.1, 34.5, 34.15, 34.18, Svcuopota 29.30, 30.7 35.21 (twice), 35.23, 35.24, 35.25,

dvcrotwoc 33.15 35.37, 35.39, 36.5, 36.10, 36.30, 36.31, dvuctomactoc 37.37 36.37, 37.2, 37.22, 37.24, 37.25, 37.26,

ductvync 14.1 37.31, 37.39, 38.4, 38.27, 38.30, 38.35

dvuconwetv 36.33 einep 10.7, 35.21

dvucgop_etv 17.27 eic 9.7, 15.4, 19.5, 24.19, 27.2, 27.14,

Sucyephc 35.11 28.15, 30.4, 30.17, 32.30, 34.7, [34.24],

dovcypnctetv 29.37 37.32, 38.39 Sucypynctia 26.7 cic 32.12, 38.18 Suconeiv 29.28 eita 20.27, 26.11, 39.9

édwv 21.4, 24.13, 26.1, 31.3, 35.39; see also —-&(/E) 2.15, 8.15, 8.20, [8.30], 9.12,

av = &dv [10.3], 10.9, 10.10, 11.12, 16.6, 18.5, EAVTOD SEE AVTOD 39.7

exv 11.8, 35.31 19.31, 29.33, 33.34, 34.22, 37.7, 38.22,

éyyovoc 24.1 exactoc 37.3

evyelpetv 25.9 exBarAew 14.7

eyKopetv 34.39 exetvoc 11.9, 15.8, 16.5, 17.3, 25.1, 33.4, eyo 29.15, 33.14 (Homer), 35.11, 37.7 33.21, 33.26, 36.6

éyaye 17.16, 31.2 exkAtivew 12.3

éyov 33.13 (Homer) exAetre [17.13], [19.36], 21.3, 25.11,

e0iCew 37.14 28.11, 39.25

EB0c 28.4 exAeiyic 4.14, 4.37, 10.5 et 8.7, 8.30, 15.30, 17.9, 19.5, 19.31, 23.2, éxAucic 5.5

24.5, [24.15], 24.30, 25.34, 26.14, exovc1oc 29.18 26.30, 27.9, 28.1, 28.22, 29.2, 30.36, exmepiodevew 37.17 34.34, 35.15, 35.19, 35.31, 36.17, 37.2, exmvetv 4.9, 6 bis.12, 39.24

106 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH exnvon 7.37, 37.33 exaKkovetv 16.7

extpegerv 23.19 eravayetv 21.9, 33.24 exoépetv 30.31, 31.14 emeyyeAav 20.8

exyetv 31.7 eret 17.36, 22.31

eXattov 7.30 eme1on 17.5, 24.35, 25.13, 33.21, 35.24

eAayictoc 32.6, 32.22, 39.24 exeronrep 8.30, 34.9, 36.22

EAeatnc 35.32 éreita [18.11] éAcetv 12.35 ennpeaCew 27.32

“EAA 38.9 emt 5.9, 20.30

EAA wWHO 23.34 emt + acc. 2.8, 9.3, 9.5, 22.14, 24.22, 26.6, éAAeinetv 25.7, 36.2, 38.20 27.9, 29.31, 36.10, 39.9

éAAetyic 19.32 emt + gen. 9.2, 24.4, 25.38, 26.2, 26.7,

eAniCew 12.3 26.11, 26.13, 26.14, 27.16, 27.25, eAric 18.24, 18.35, 38.14 (Tragic) 28.28, 33.3, 34.10

év [1.5], [1.11], 1.21, 2.9, 3.2, 4.11, 4.12, ext + dat. 20.3, 20.27, 21.3 (twice), 21.5,

5.3, 5.4, 8.19, 10.4, 10.36, 12.4, 12.6, 22.4, 22.11, 25.15, 25.19, 25.20, 25.36, 13.4, 16.9, 17.6, 20.32, 22.3, 23.30, 31.37, 32.1, 33.17, 35.34, 36.12, 36.16 23.32, 25.5, 26.6, 28.2, 28.6, 28.31, exiBiodv 19.13 29.1, 29.2, 29.14, 29.16, 32.13, 32.32, entBoAn 39.8, 39.25 [32.34], 33.6, 33.9, 33.12 (Homer), enyeAav 21.12 33.15, 33.20, 33.35, 35.3, 35.6, 35.8, emiyevnpa 22.29, 30.35, 35.39

36.10, 36.25, 39.18 exvytyvecBan [8.2], 28.33, 31.33, 32.8,

evavttov 26.30, 31.1, 32.9 | 36.5

evapync 39.10 emiyryvacKetv 20.12 evdexecBar 14.5, 16.3 eMLOEKTLKOC 18.2 évexa, 33.25 enroéyecBar 19.27, 19.29 évexev 31.16, 36.4 eniChv 19.2

evepyetv 34.7 eniCntetv 36.37

éevOvuetcBar 25.24 émiBecic 12.9 eviote 24.12, 35.37 emiknpoc 38.28 éyvoetv 36.7 Enixovpoc 7.10, 10.8, 19.12, 23.6, 26.31, évio1 17.9, 28.4, 28.31, 38.3 éenv8vuta 14.3, 14.8

évvowoc 23.11 27.5, 29.9, 30.37

evoyAetv 20.7, 21.17, 21.30, 34.12, 34.39 émikvwatiCew 33.29

évoxoc 34.15 exiAauBavew 19.34, 39.22

évctnua 16.8 eniAavOdcvew 28.10

evtagiaCetv 38.18 emiuaptopnjcic 10.10

eCapraCew 17.34 énieAeicBar 25.30 eCeivar [13.3], 21.10, 22.13, 24.34, 34.14 etivoetv 36.31

eEintacBar 8.19 énivore 31.16

eFwmOeiv 39.9 énickyntew 31.4, 31.13 eCwVev 34.32 énictacBar 11.6, 30.32 goukéva 17.7, 31.11, 35.37, 36.8, 39.6 émuctpégetv 32.14, 37.5 érarcOcvecBar 20.6, 20.9, 26.10, 28.35, émiteAetv 38.39

30.34, 32.15 emitnoetoc 10.39, 25.5

eratcOncic 19.11, 19.33, 22.31 enipavera 30.14

énaxoAovGetv 9.11, 36.15 emimavyc 35.2

INDEX VERBORUM 107 exipepew 24.31, 26.5, 28.32, 33.36 epictavar 32.21 enryaipetv 20.4, 20.7, 20.11, 20.15, 21.7, epopav 37.4

21.27, 21.34, 22.6 évew 1.1, [1.22], 2.7, 5.7, 6.12, 9.19, 10.6,

emiyetv 3.32 11.16, 12.5, 14.10, 14.12, 15.7, 16.5,

emyetpycic 5.8 16.22, 21.4, 21.13, 21.27, 22.4, 24.15, gpyov 6.13, 35.25 25.7, 25.9, 27.2, 27.15, 27.35, 28.8, “Epuapyoc 27.5 28.15, 28.26, 29.12, 29.27, 31.29, 32.8, epuatiCerv 18.5 32.20, 32.22, 33.1, 34.11, 34.19, EoyecOou 17.8 [34.20], 34.35, 34.37, 35.38, 36.3, epo@tav 17.12 36.36, 37.8, 37.33, 38.14, 39.25 etepotacic 8.12, 9.11 éyOpaivew 20.14

étepoc 22.33, 25.37 éyOpdc 20.8

€tt 13.9, 15.35, 16.13, 19.9, 34.10, 34.20, eac 10 bis.8, 19.5

35.19 Zevc 3.33, [24.6], 27.9, 33.26

EtouLoc 37.32 Cnv 1.12, 2.9, 3 ter.29, 5.3, 13.2, 13.29, étoc [13.1], 13.13, 19.13, 38.7, 38.39 13.37, 15.3, 17.6, 22.3, 22.7, 24.22,

ev) 15.9, 27.7, 32.2, 35.39 } 26.6, 28.24, 29.9, 30.20, 30.37, 31.8,

evdatmovia 19.8 32.13, 33.30, 34.18, 36.10, 36.29, 37.7 evdatpoviCew 30.27, 36.14 Zyvov 35.32

evdaivov 38.16 Cyteiv 13.36 evdoKetv 36.4 Con 13.9, 34.36, 35.37, 36.5, 36.9, 36.15, evetnptia 18.12 36.30, 37.25

evQéwc 18.3 Caiov 8.9 e)Odc 3.37, 38.17 H 8.8, 8.10, 8.20, 15.6, 16.2, 17.10, 23.1,

edxivntoc 8.14 23.12, [23.38], 24.2, 24.3, 24.4, 24.10, evroyia. 17.36 26.2, 26.16, [26.16], 28.19, [28.23], evAoyictoc 32.11 29.37, 30.31, [30.32], [30.34], 32.4, evAogac 35.29 32.10, [32.23] (twice), 32.24, 32.33, evvoetv 23.12 32.35, 33.2, 33.8, [33.24], 34.3, 34.16, evvoia 35.40 34.26, 34.31, 35.18 evodac 1.7 | TryetcBar 29.26, 32.27, 34.30, 35.12,

evAn 33.2 25.3 (twice), 25.4, 25.6, 25.10, 25.31,

evropoc 6.6 35.15, 36.9, 36.18, 37.40, ,

evpicketv 12.32 38.31 evpvc 33.12 (Homer) noeac 16.4, 39.8

evcapKia 29.32 non 18.6, 38.17, 39.17

evcapKoc 30.2 noovy 3.34, 3.38, 4.10, 8.33, 15.36

evctardc 31.13 novc 24.10 edtEAnc 37.39 NAW10c 21.5, 37.21 edtvyxta 38.24 nAikia 13.16

evepaive 21.14 muetc [1.2], 1.7, 4.6, 7.9, 14.35, 17.32, evyapictetv 29.20, 38.25 20.1, 20.27, 21.1, 21.3, 21.6, 21.10,

evyapictia [18.13] 21.31, 22.4, 23.8, 23.33, 23.35, 24.4, evypovdc 29.35 24.23, 25.6, 26.8, 26.11, 33.18, 36.7,

evoyxia 5.3 37.31, 37.34 emedpeve 27.7 TMEpa 38.18

eonepoc 37.25 Tika 36.10

108 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

“HpaAfic 23.15 Ka8dcov 26.18

npewta 14.9 Kator 29.14, 39.1

Ncvyia 28.28 KaKia 35.8

Httov 25.30, 33.19 KaKkodatmoviCew 33.27

‘Hoarctiov 30.37 KaKOOaILOV 31.2 O&Aatta 32.32, 33.36 KcaKkoraBia 25.36

39.7 34.20

Odvatoc 21.33, 22.4, 26.9 (twice), 33.14 KaKoc 2.8, 2.11, 13.17, 17.6, 17.9, 17.14, (Homer), 33.31, 37.19, 37.28, , 20.10, 20.22, 21.6, 23.17, 24.29, 27.29.

Odantew 30.32, 31.14 KaKOxpo1e 30.7

Oattov 17.7 KaKoc 15.10, 21.9, 21.36, 31.34, 36.27

SovudCer 35.11, 36.13 KoAAarcBévnc 34.4

Boavucctoc 18.8 KOAAOc 29.32

Pavpactéc 17.38, 29.2 KaAdC 29.16, 31.6, 34.21

OéAew 24.34, 37.6 KapdiaKkdc 5.1

BeueArov 38.38 Kopoc 5.4

OeuictoKAfic 29.5 Kaproc 9.14 Qedc 3.4 Kata + acc. 2.9, 3.5, 3.7, 4.5, 4.36, 6.5,

Oepanede 27.4 (twice) 8.1, 8.32, 9.18, 13.16, 14.8, 15.11, 16.2, Oewpetv [6.16], 20.16, 35.28, 38.10 16.5, , 16.27, 17.34, 17.37, 19.3,

Bewpia 39.10 20.11, 21.6, 23.7 (twice), 24.4, 24.6, Onpiov 35.15 26.7, 27.9, 27.12, 28.22, 29.18, [29.27], OvncKetv 1.6, 21.7, 23.35, 33.13 (Homer) 30.12, 31.8, 32.14, 34.12, 34.30, 37.3,

Ovntdéc 38.27 37.17, 38.24, 38.34, 39.14 OovKkvd161n¢ 29.6 KaTAPGAAEW 38.38 Qpnvetv 36.36 KataBiBpackew 32.37 1O10c 25.36 Katayiyvecket 21.11, 35.6, 35.13

idtac 17.33 Katadenc 26.32

iOrmtnc 23.9, 31.12, 35.28 Katabpnvetv 24.35

ikavoc 15.4 KataKcdetv 30.18

wa. 14.2, 14.10, 15.7, 24.21 KataKoAovetv 31.18

icoueyéOnc 3.6 KataKpivetv 28.10, 34.3, 34.17 tcoc 27.14 KataAauBpaver 3.36, [10.4], 11.14 icotnc 19.4 KaToHAEttEw 22.11, 23.15, 23.38 (twice),

icOxpovoc 36.20 24.9, 25.3, 25.14 -

ictopetv 7.28, 35.33, 36.22 KatoapéeuoecBar 32.19

icyew 7.36, 19.32 KatavatiCecBar 35.30 icyvpoc 33.36, 37.24 KatactovedCerv 31.4 tcc 26.18, 35.23 | Katactacic 26.23, 27.17

iyQdc 32.37 | Katactnpa 15.2

Ka0drep 4.3, 9.2, 9.17, 10.31, 13.6, 14.12, Katactpégevy 6.3, [12.17], 14.38, [15.6],

24.8, 28.4, 28.7, 34.3, 38.35 16.9, 26.13, 27.34, 33.35, 34.2

Ka0apac 34.22 Katactpogn 24.7, 25.6, 25.34, 32.33,

KaQeddetv 22.13 34.18

KaB8ictévar 1.13 Kataoéeperv 1.20, 26.5, 27.8, 29.31, 30.11, «Ka96 26.9 36.12 Ka0dAo0v A.34 KatayopiCerv 7.10

INDEX VERBORUM 109 KaTeyxepetv 4.8 30.6, 33.7, 33.10, 33.23, 36.35, 37.5,

Kateretyew 37.15 37.13, 38.6, 38.29, 39.2 Katexetv 2.14, 38.32 Aetoc [8.16] KatodvpecOar 24.32 Aeinew 28.19

KetcOar 1.14, 26.10, 33.2 Ketyavov 26.11, 27.6, 28.13, 32.26, 33.5

KeAevetv 12.37, 31.11 Aeovtevc 23.5, 27.3

Kevoc 30.8, 32.31 Nertouepnc 8.13 Kevac 12.14 Nevyaréoc 33.14 (Homer)

KEpapeodc 39.3 ANOn 30.15

Kkepdaiver 23.16, 38.19 Anpetv 36.12

Képdoc 13.33, 14.28 Afipoc 21.29 KndEHov 23.4, 25.28 AtBvKoc 33.7 KnOnVodnHc 38.26 Aipvriov 32.34

Kivynpe [9.7] Aitoc 30.10 KAatEew 36.36 Mtac 30.31

KAnpovopetv 24.13 AoyiCecBar 3.11, 32.7 KAnpovowoc 24.7, 24.29 AOyoc 8.1, 16.25, 23.7, 26.22, 27.37,

KAtvn 28.2 31.31, 37.18 Koww0c 9.18 LomtKdc 38.32

Kowotnc 34.8 Aoundc 38.11, 38.17 Kowovic [8.36] Mvew 8.4, 8.11

Kowdc 38.31 Avretv 19.30, 21.12, 22.10, 30.8, 31.37,

Kotvacic 5.9 34.1, 36.33, 37.1, 37.14

KoAdCew 22.9, 35.10 Korn A bis.39, 25.13, 26.4, 32.6

KoAactyc 17.8 Monnpoc 20.14, 24.6, 32.8 Kovioptoc 30.20 MociteAnce 13.15

Kocuoc 36.25 uaKap 33.10 (Homer)

KovgiCe 36.30 wuaKkdptoc 18.2, 30.24, 34.36

Kpatictoc 38.21 uaKkaptac 35.15, 36.29

Kpetttov 18.9 uaKpdc 38.13 (Tragic)

Kpvrtew 33.1 ucdArcta 25.10, 26.1, 35.5, 37.13

KTH cic 12.5 UOAAOV 22.14, 23.12, 24.4, 30.16, 31.3, KkoBepvntnc 38.30 32.33, 32.35, 34.10, 34.26, 35.14, 38.33 KkvvoBpwtoc 27.32, 33.22 uavOcvew 17.18

KvTAPTTOC 38.36 uovia 21.11 , Kopetv 21.32 uatatoc 16.7, 20.5, 22.9, 25.35, 33.6 Kuptevetv 24.33 uatatac 12.15

KoAvetv 22.34, 31.7, 32.5 ucyecBor 29.17

K@Avctic 19.9 ucyn 28.31, 29.14

Koo0oc 28.13 (Homer) ueyaAonpennc 32.17

AouBavew 13.29 ueyoAm@c 25.15

Aaptpdc 29.5 uévyoc 8.38, 9.11, 12.12, 13.4, 19.2, 20.34, Lounpac 27.2, 29.14, 30.31 25.12, 26.4, 28.3 (Homer), 28.30, Méeyew 1.14, 2.4, 4.3, 4.6, 4.35, 4.39, 5.10, 28.33, 29.26, 32.23 6 bis.3, 8.21, 10.2, [11.11], 13.11, 15.1, wéyeBoc 3.38 16.39, 17.4, 17.32, 22.12, 23.37, 28.14, wéOn 9.1 wetCov 17.39, 24.21, 28.18, 28.28, 28.30

110 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

uetpaKiov 13.9 woptov [8.9] ueipecOar 33.14 (Homer) ud00c 27.9

uéAev 21.1 uvpioc 18.1, 22.14, 29.7, 32.16, 35.1

36.33 veaviac 9.6 ugumecBanr 16.23 véoc 12.35, 13.6, 13.15, 13.38, 17.5, uéArew A bis.34, [12.14], 12.34, 34.1, vavpayia 33.16

uevecivetv 28.13 (Homer) 17.10, 18.10

uevet 10.1 vewAketv 28.1

uevtot [16.10], 27.15, 33.26 vy 24.5, 27.9, 33.26

wepoc 20.2, 23.31 vonia 37.36

wectoc 18.9 vowiCew 14.2, 22.6, 29.8, , 32.30, weta + acc. 5.3, 22.1, 32.1, 32.24, 33.18, 33.15, 34.34, 35.20, 39.3

36.9 vowobEetnc 31.5

ueté + gen. 1.9, 4.10, [8.1], 8.5, 8.8, 8.33, vdcoc 2.13, 4.36, [28.25], 28.32, 29.6,

29.32, 37.6, 38.12 29.16, 34.26

uetaBoAn 9.6 vodc 14.9, 25.9, 29.11, 38.14

Letayevnc 29.4, 36.29 vov 19.1, 22.16, 23.7, 33.13 (Homer)

wetaKocuncic 15.8, [15.14], 15.24, 16.25 vottew 17.35, 26.3

uetaAauBaverv 2.16, 14.9 EeviCew 38.20

Wetopérera 35.9 Eévoc 25.38, 26.7, 26.11

uetovcia 19.9 Eipoc 28.23 wetpetv 12.11 636c 27.14

etptac 34.13 odvvav 20.2, 20.28, 25.15, 35.9 un 2.4, 8.5, 15.5, 16.6, 17.10, 18.3, [18.7], ddvvnpdc 36.8 [20.1], 22.9, 22.11, 22.34, 23.38, 24.5, ‘Odvuccedc 33.10 24.30, 25.25, 25.35, 27.9, 30.36, 34.10, SO0ev 28.14

35.19, 36.17, 36.27, 37.39 6Ovetoc 24.2 unde A bis.38, 23.33, 23.34, 24.11 otecOar 29.15, 34.33, 38.29 (twice), 30.17, 31.30, 32.6, 33.34, oiketv 37.29

35.18, 39.24 oiketoc 14.4, 19.6, 26.14 35.35, 35.38, 36.6 o1ko1 38.11

undeic [1.6], 11.9, 19.32, 21.4, 24.3, 26.9, oikncic 38.38

unGeic 16.1, 33.1 oixtpdc 12.31, 24.16, 32.27, 33.30, 36.18 unkett 19.10, 22.31, 25.22, 30.34 oioc 1.11, 18.7, 23.4, 24.36

Unkaviov 9.8 oim@voBpatoc 33.22 uT|V 6.10, 17.3, 18.33, 35.34, 36.17 OKTMKaALOEKa 13.1 unno 15.3 6Atyoc [8.11], 20.30, 28.36, 30.2 UNTtE [10.3], 10.3, 33.3, 33.4, 34.33 (twice) OAADVaL 33.11 (Homer)

Mntpodmpoc 1.19, 12.37, 19.11, 23.5, Soc 1.4, 24.31, 27.19, 34.13, 36.2

26.32, 27.3, 29.10 dAOMLPLOC 37.6 pixpoc 8.15 SAwc 28.35, 31.30, 32.15, 35.18, 35.35

Midov 30.2 Supa, 39.19 nun 36.14, 36.20 Ouoetoeta 19.4

uvrywovevet 35.35, 36.18, 36.26 Spoioc 28.24 : wovov 26.4, 29.3, 35.29, 38.5 duotwc 31.29 uovoc 25.10, 34.38, 36.16, 37.26 OuoAoyetv 10.14, 16.38, 27.8

INDEX VERBORUM 111 ovowa 21.34, 22.13, 22.15 32.14, 32.15, 34.8, 36.7, 36.22, 37.11,

ovowaCew 13.7 38.34, 38.39, 39.12

dEémc 39.20 ovdeic B.7, 12.12, 20.12, 22.4, 24.3, omnAixoc 17.12 24.31, 25.29, 32.18, [34.26], 36.2,

omotoc 24.20 36.22, 36.26, 37.14 onococ 14.11 ovdétepoc 10.12, 21.10, 33.34 Onote 26.19 odQeic 12.32, 15.31 onotépac 10.6 ovKétt 5.6, 13.6 Smac 2.4, 31.13 odv 4.6, 18.9, [23.37] dpav 23.8, 38.30 obcio, 31.10

opeyew 14.5 obte 6.5, 19.33, 19.35, 28.34, 30.27, Spun 16.5 30.33, 34.30, 34.31, 38.20 (twice) _ Spoc 3.36 obtoc 5.6, 8.15, 8.17, 9.10, 11.10, 13.7, oc 4.5, 10.11, 11.6, [12.5], 12.7, [14.5], 13.10, 13.36, 14.1, 15.4, 16.4, 17.2, 20.13, 21.14, 22.2, 22.7, 22.12, 24.1, 17.4, 17.9, 19.10, 20.2, 20.9, 20.10, 24.33, [25.19], 25.20, 29.6, 32.7, 32.14, 21.28, 21.32, 22.16, 24.2, 24.6, 24.16,

32.18, 32.26, 32.30, 33.8, 33.11 24.32, 26.5, 26.8, 27.2, 27.8, 27.10, (Homer), , 36.12, 36.16, 36.19, 28.12, 28.25, 31.10, 31.37, 32.25,

37.10, 38.15, 39.11 32.35, 32.36, 33.4, 33.18, 33.29, 34.8, Ococ 2.17, [12.37], [13.13], 17.11, 19.12, 34.11, 34.39, 35.13, 36.33, 36.38, 37.2,

23.35, 25.11, 29.12, 37.38 37.3, 37.37, 38.25, 39.2

écrep [3.38] ott(c) 28.8, 35.25, 37.31, 38.3, 39.23 octic 8.12, 21.2, 36.14 ovtact 16.9 Scav [3.35], 4.9, 19.36, 20.9, 25.38, 32.2, obyt 13.1, [19.37], 24.8, 28.3

33.3, 34.15, 34.21, 39.9, 39.18 Ogetretw 33.13 (Homer)

éte 33.31 Soehoc 23.29, 24.31

Ot1 1.13, 13.8, 13.14, 17.4, 22.30, 24.16, OxAncic 8.5, 8.8, 10.5, 10 bis.4, 14.8,

24.32, 26.8, 26.10, 26.11, 30.1, 31.15, 15.31

37.23 TALOOV 9.3

32.14, 32.23, 34.7, 34.18, 34.19, 36.36, noBoc 29.31, 39.1

od(«/y) 1.11, 6.2, 8.10, 8.12, 8.18, 8.20, Toaic 23.18, 25.3 8.34, 9.12, 12.38, 13.8, 15.7, 17.3, 17.4, HakounSnc 34.4 18.7, 19.8, 19.29, 20.6, 20.28, 20.30, néchiv 33.37 21.1, 21.31, 22.30, 24.15, 24.16, 24.33, nrapuToAvc 37.38, 39.4 25.12, 26.4, 26.10, 26.12, 26.18, 28.14, TAUTOVYpOc 34.24, 35.17 28.25, 28.35, 29.8, 29.11, 30.9, 32.1, TOVTAMOACL 28.37 32.8, 32.14, 32.18, 32.23, 32.28 (twice), navtayd0ev 27.13 33.9, 33.19, 33.31 (twice), 34.7, 34.9, nmavteAnc 28.11 34.12, 34.19, 34.39, 35.13, 35.29, 36.3, TAVTEAMC 18.6

36.10, 36.15, 36.23, 36.30, 36.36, 37.4, ravtodanac 37.15 37.26, 38.1, 38.5, 38.31, 38.33, 39.2, nravtoc [8.33], 10.5, 29.16

39.7 novo 34.13 ovdapndac 19.30 rapo + acc. 8.17, 13.36, 20.10, 23.35, obvdé 6.4, 12.6, 15.35, 17.3, 19.10, 26.8, 37.30, 37.37, 39.11 26.12, 26.13, 28.30 (twice), 28.35, mapa + dat. 28.29, 35.3, 35.19, 36.20 29.22, 30.28, 32.5, 32.9, 32.11, 32.13, rapaypaoew 19.7 Tapaypaon 39.18

112 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

rapaodovat 17.37 TlepuxAnc 29.7 mapcadoCoc 37.21, 37.40, 38.24, 38.29, meprodevetv 39.19

39.11 meptovcia 2.18, 24.19

TaparpEetv 38.19 NMEPUMatEtv 38.18 TApAaKoAovVetv 26.6, 28.36 meputetyc 35.22

TAPAAAayN 32.22 mepurinterv 6.4, 35.3 nmapadoyoc 34.6 mepirotetv 3.39, [12.7], 12.12, 12.38, rapauv0etcBor 26.28 13.5, 13.10, 20.35, 25.19, 38.15

ropauwvOia 37.11 mepictacic 26.17

rapawvOrov 1.3, 19.28, 34.28 mepictéAAew 26.29, 27.6, 31.28, 32.29

rapanéurew 30.1 Teprpepnc 8.16 raparintew 37.18 niQavic 38.28

NApATANCiOc 36.38 rintew A bis.35 rapanAncioc 14.13, 28.17 muctoc 35.25

28.20 TAd&tov 31.1

napackevacew [3 bis.6], 3.35, 25.13, WAataiat 33.21

rapatacic 29.1, 29.3 tAEtv 33.25, 33.33

rapatiWévar 4.9 mAetctoc 2.9, 12.8, 12.9, 13.37, 29.10,

TapEetvar 35.28 36.18, 37.22

nupéyetv 8.18, 34.9 nhetov 12.4, 12.38, 13.12, 14.12, 19.13,

nmapvoy 21.2 19.15, [23.14], 25.16, 33.21 TLOPOKElv 38.5 TANHVoc 34.16

mac 6 bis.6, 11.6, 11.10, 13.3, 14.4, 14.7, nAnv 9.8, 28.17 [16.3], 20.5, [24.36], 27.5, 27.7, 28.16, nAnpodv 14.7 29.11, 30.2, 30.16, 32.9, 32.31, 34.12, mtAovcLOC 32.17 34.22, 34.33, 34.34, 35.7, 36.24, 36.28, TtAovctwc 4.8 37.23, 37.27, 37.29, 38.15, 38.25, 39.21 tAOVTOC 24.30

nacyetv 10.36, 17.10, 17.12, 21.2, 25.25, moiety 12.10, 20.9, 22.30

30.30, 33.19 momtiKoc 28.15, 29.19, 37.29

Tatpic 26.2, 26.20, 33.16 TMOAEWLOC 29.17

reCoway1a mOAEWOC 23.25, 28.22

neiBew 25.11, 29.11, 32.28, 35.6 nOAIc 37.28

reipa 10.3 moAAaKr 13.14

NEAAYOC 33.6 toAAaKtic 24.9, 28.30, 32.26, 37.8, 37.35

MEPAIVELV 3.8 TloAbaivoc 23.4 mepac 30.4 moAuc 5.11, 8.7, 8.17, 12.4, 13.14, 17.5, rept 10.13 17.39, 18.9, 18.14, 21.12, 21.32, 23.9, mept + acc. 2.3, 3.4, 5.12, 6.13, 21.10, 23.12, 28.5, 28.37, 31.9, 34.34, 35.9

22.33, 34.6, 35.24, 37.22 noAvteAnc 30.9, 30.13 mept + gen. 1.16, 4.7, 6.8, 16.2, 16.8, Tovelv 24.8 17.30, 17.33, 29.22, 30.6, 33.16, 36.32, nmovnpta 32.4, 37.36

36.35, 38.37 movnpoc 24.13, 24.28

repiBAertoc 30.10 movoc 9.2, 28.18, 28.28, 33.36, 34.25

mepropattetv 18.7 ropeta 19.5

mepretvar 23.15, 23.34, 37.10 mopicuoc 21.8

mepréyet 37.33 mopoc 8.19, 37.32 MEpiKaToaANTtOC 39.13 TmOppw 27.10

INDEX VERBORUM 113 mococ 3.34, 13.4, 19.1, 38.2 mpopavnc 5.13

mococ 22.5 rpowacic 37.16

ToTAMOC 32.34 rpopvAattew 24.14 mote 8.11, 14.11, 17.13, 21.2, 28.10, tpanv 30.30

32.30, 33.29 tpa@toc 30.4 mpayuo 38.25 moeAoc 33.9 npatte 29.5 IIv8o0KAfic 12.37 nov 12.34, [36.29] ntmyeta 2.19

mpecBotnc 17.11 MUKVODV [8.9] npiv 37.2 rovOcvecBa1 28.4 (Homer), 33.20 npoBatvew 18.10, 38.22 (Homer)

mpoBatov 28.37 Tdp 33.3

mpoyovoc 23.33 Tvpyovv 33.6

mpoecic 25.9 moc 12.10

rpoevAaPBetcBar 15.32 mac 6.2, 8.18, 15.7, 33.9

mpoeyew 19.12 pcBvuoc 17.13

Tpotévat (mpotnut) 4.13, 5.4 Hd1510c 34.12 , rpoKetcOar 4.7 péCew 28.3 (Homer), 33.19 (Homer) rpoKkontew 17.33, 17.38, 23.8 pittaCet 37.16

rpoAauBavew 21.14, 22.3, 35.23 CoArapic 33.18

mooAeyev 24.2 capKivoc 3.37 mpovoetv 25.28, 31.34 caps 8.20

mpoopav 30.9 cépoc 34.37

mpoc + acc. 1.7, 8.6, 16.2, 16.4, [16.10], cnuaivetv 10.2 17.8, 17.17, 22.3, 24.4, 26.8, 27.11, cynuetov 10.3 27.12, 28.34, 32.7, 36.6, 37.25, 37.28, cromav 13.13

38.1, 38.16 cxeAetoc 30.3

mooc + gen. 24.29, 35.7, 35.34 cKedoc 39.3

Tpocayopevetv 22.16 cKANpoc 6.7 mpocpaivetv 38.13 (Tragic) CKMANE 33.2

mpocBaAAew 28.23 cogia 18.10 tpocBiodv 14.6 coooc 19.1, 33.25, 34.6 rpocdetcBar 13.9 cnov [10.10] mpocdoKav 38.33 crav10oc 34.6

mpocetvat 34.26 cmovic 24.19

Mpocenetcpopetv 37.38 CHEPUATIKOC 6.6

mpocnKovtac [32.1] cmiAoc 34.22

rpocOnKn 38.23 crovoeaioc 15.26, 16.26, 22.7, 24.14,

mpocAnyic 2.11 35.13

mpocnintew 37.20, ctepyet 25.31

mpocpintew 25.2 ctepetv 3.31, 21.8, 27.30 mpoctvyyavetv 30.11 ctépycic 1.8, 1.21, 2.10

mpocpopoc 4.38 ctepicKew 7.6 Tpocp@vnctc 37.12 CTLYHN 22.2

mpotepov [1.15], 11.11, 15.5, 21.31, 28.1 ctovyetov 32.31

mpotepoc 16.8, 36.21 ctvyepoc 28.8 (Homer) TPOTIULAV 28.6 coyyevyc 25.31, 26.2 —

114 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

coyyeviKoc 14.3 tayoc 17.2, 19.37 CUYYVOLLY 28.21 teyye 30.1 coyyvectc 34.35 TEKWAIpEL 23.3

cuyyvactoc 20.3, 33.37 teKvov 22.11, 22.31, 24.10, 24.34

coyKatatWévor teAetv 3.12

coyKptwo [3.37] téAeroc 34.10 coyKpictc 8.32 , téAeoc 28.19, 39.22 coyKpovetv 39.4 teAevtatoc 15.1 coykupetv 33.34, 34.11, 36.1, 38.24,39.17 teAevtav 4.10, 7.34, 13.15, 13.28, 14.1,

couBaivew [8.1], 8.28, 8.35, 10 bis.7, 17.5, 17.11, 21.13, 22.10, 26.16, 26.19,

11.7, 17.2, 20.10 28.8, 28.29, 29.6, 29.17, 34.20, ,

copuBovAeverv 20.1 38.1

counabia [8.4], 8.6 teAevtn 8.3, 8.34, 10.35, 12.2, 15.39,

coumepetv 15.5 16.16, 23.6, 28.15, 29.36, 32.1, 34.30, congopa 25.5, 35.22, 36.17 37.5, 37.25 coupopacer 25.37 teAeac 8.14, 11.9, 20.7 couoaovia 10.11 TEPATMONC 38.3

covatpetv 23.37, 37.13 tepua 31.3 covaKkoAovBetv 38.21 tepyic 8.26, 8.37 covavtay 37.21 tetpaktic 33.11 (Homer) covamogepew 17.6 tEetTApEC 33.8

covantetv 32.12, 32.13 tHKeEdav 28.7 (Homer)

covapracetv 37.19 tt 17.10, 17.12, 33.5, 33.23 covavEcvetv 18.11 t10évar [4.10], 10.14 CUVEKTTMLA 36.3 TWov6c 19.34

| covexew 6.8, 26.8, 32.6 tun 23.10 covnOnc 33.25 , Tipioc 26.14

covOantetv 30.19 TIWMpEtv 35.7

covictavat 8.15, 8.31 tic [3.36], 4.37, 5.12, 6.9, 8.12, 8.30, 9.1,

covictopetv 23.1 12.3, 13.6, 14.6, 14.11, 14.12, 15.30,

covoAac 30.7 , 16.6, 21.1, 21.5, 21.7, 24.2,

covovciacery 4.11 24.10, 24.15, 25.4, 25.25, 26.16, 27.7, covteAetv 14.2, 24.1, 31.17, 36.6 28.5, 28.21, 28.23, 28.33, 28.34, 29.5,

coverapyetv [36.21] 31.3, 32.2, 32.10, 32.12, 32.25, 32.26,

cov@pocta 34.23 33.19 (Homer), 34.7, 34.15, [34.20], coctactc 37.30, 38.28 35.28, 35.32, 35.33, 35.39, 35.40,

cyécic 2.13 36.16, [36.20], 36.38, 37.6, 37.20, Caxpatnc 34.4, 35.31 37.39, 38.1, 38.21, 39.2, 39.16

[17.1] 32.28

coua B.8, 3.5, 8.7, 9.10, 15.12, 16.14, tic 8.20, 16.4, 21.7, 23.3, 32.20, 32.24,

cotnp 3.33 toryapobv 17.32

taAaimopiCerw 32.10, 32.19 toivov 25.2, 30.8, 32.32, 37.18 taAaimopoc 3.30, 34.31, 35.21, 36.15 tovovtoc 1.11, 5.7, 7.7, 8.31, 15.2, 17.36,

TApPATtEv 22.5, 22.9 18.3, 22.4, 23.32, 29.31, 32.12, 34.14, taon 30.9, 30.17, 31.8, 32.18 34.19, 34.25, 35.19, 35.23, 35.26 tayo, 20.3, 35.10, 39.17 tocovtoc 19.12, 25.10, 37.8, 38.7, 38.9,

taxEMc 28.23 38.10

INDEX VERBORUM 115 tote 33.11 (Homer) packet 38.29

tpayordetv 28.5 pavAoc 24.11

tpEic oépew 9.20, 18.33, 25.34, 33.12 (Homer),

tpeget 13.17 35.26 tpic 33.10 (Homer) pevyew 25.36

tpitoc 1.16 mevKktoc 26.12

Tpoia 33.12 (Homer) oPdvew 20.29, 36.23

tpdnoc [4.5], 16.3, 18.32, 20.31, 28.2, Peiper 36.26

29.1, 29.18, 34.29 oPicic 9.5

toyyavew 8.12, 15.3, 23.3, 23.10, 25.2, pVovetv 27.1 27.29, 27.37, 30.14, 32.5, 32.18, 34.17, p8dvoc 31.10, 34.22, 35.2

37.11 piAoCwoc 39.6 topavvoc 35.4, 38.31 miAoKepdia 33.28 tToYN 24.35, 32.4, 33.33, 34.24, 35.24, @iAcAoyoc 26.1

35.40, 37.34 pirouaBeiv 38.8 vaAwoc 39.3 orrouc8ica 33.24

vyteva 2.12 @tAoc 21.16, 22.34, 23.11, 24.15, 26.28,

vypacta 6.5 28.29, 32.3 vypoc 32.36 piAocogetv 11.3, 20.33, 35.34, 38.6 vuetc 17.4, 17.32 | @iAocogia 12.6, 17.34, 17.37, 18.6

vuvetv 30.33 @iAocogoc 27.1, 29.11

praKkovetv 30.5 @AEdov 29.27 (Democritus) ordpxetv 1.10, 3.32, 4.4, 10.7, 10.37, pAvapoc 23.30

17.3, 18.4, 24.35, 36.19 ooBeicban 14.36, 32.35

vrekAvev 6 bis. 1 popa 38.34

vomep + acc. 32.23 Mopwvevc 24.5

bnép + gen. 12.13, 36.22, 36.34 opevnprc 39.15

drepavo 34.28 opty 28.14, 29.12, 32.20 UILVOC 5.3, 7.4, 9.7, 12.6, 23.32 @pPITTEtv 32.33, 39.7

bn6 27.31 ppovetv 24.27, 27.7 vmo0 + acc. 32.23 (PPOVILLOC 35.20

vo + gen. 9.7, 10.8, 11.2, 20.13, 22.7, opovtic 36.8 23.11, 25.32, 27.4, 28.9, 32.4, 32.35, ovyéc 26.15 32.36, 33.1, 33.3, 33.7, 34.2, 34.16, obew B.6, 3.35, 36.5 35.4, 35.5, 35.11, 35.13, 35.14, 36.11, pvciKkdc 2.21, 14.3, 15.35, 16.5, 17.35,

36.13 23.11, 25.8, 25.38, 33.27, 35.36, 37.30

droderkvovar 13.6 pvciK@c 12.32, 20.8, 21.15, 22.7, 29.9, vroAauBavew 29.4, 32.22, 34.32 31.6

dropévew 39.12 odcic 2.4, 18.10, 30.5 dropivycketv 9.18 OvTEvEL 38.36

vrovoetv 36.28 owvh 16.6

bronintew 32.11, 39.11 yoipew 20.31, 21.4, 21.5, 21.30, 25.18

vropéepetv 34.14, 35.29 yo.AKodc 38.37

bctepov 10.1, 26.23, 33.18 yapteic 17.4, 27.15, 31.12 paivecBor 10.11, 15.15, 28.34, 31.4, 31.5 ycipiv + gen. 21.28, 22.12

ocvat 8.6, [8.10], 10.6, 10.32, 10 bis.9, yopic 33.12 (Homer)

13.18, 17.16, 29.6 yemaCew 34.27

116 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH yeipictoc 35.14 yeipav 32.37 ynpeactyc 24.17 yiAroctoc 38.39 ypeta 31.9, 33.32, 36.2 ypeov 38.14 ypn 23.3, 36.31 ypfcOon [4.7], 19.28, 32.3, 34.28, 35.40 ypoviCew 19.6, 27.30 ypovioc 27.16 ypovoc 3.34, 3.39, [12.4], 12.9, 12.11, 13.4, 13.29, 13.37, 14.6, 16.10, 19.2, 19.15, 19.35, 22.2, 25.11, 30.3, 32.14, 37.3, 38.2, 38.22, 39.4, 39.25

yvdatoc 38.5 yopic [7.6], [9.1], 10 bis.3, 11.8, 12.5, 24.10 yopicuoc 16.29, 17.1 yaooc 27.12 wéyew 30.29, 30.34, 32.10, 33.26

37.32 |

wekt0oc 34.31

yevdrc [31.16]

woxn 7.32, 8.7, 8.14, 9.9, 17.15, 18.3,

Gc 2.8, 3 bis.4, [3.33], 4.10, [12.36], 13.37, 16.3, 17.7, 17.16, 19.31, 27.2, 28.5, 29.13, 29.31, 30.2, 30.12, 33.13 (Homer), 33.17, 35.32, 37.1, 37.20, 38.19, 38.20, 38.23, 39.24 acrep 4.30, 9.7, 17.31 oocte 6.2, 13.10, 14.6, 17.1, 18.4, 18.8, 21.10, [23.15], 26.3, 26.4, 26.14, 28.20, 35.27, 37.39, 38.6

.i: Ol1) e=:1thiCO |9 1-;Sy 5;]11.15 ‘. 5)

Imag -of, P.Her :papirl icina iv] A| |ages “43 deere :Nazionale es]arcello “ ioteca di S1

Gi 2 10na di Na : igante n o9Young Univers OvoNazionale 2 ale di Napol tigham 1oteca di .

.

1€ of inistero per?1rights : reserved. B ission tl Set reproduction by an ; vita prohibi Culturali, Ital ye Aen y means Is strictly Gals Nha .

nd .

r 1 Beni e le Attivita

: Y pron ited

°

o eeSin a Ee . p gi

= hm cr Se ea basrSee Bie ee ee po soe oF ees eeee eedete ae ARS at eretaa ET geese i Ee * eaeSee ode ae ee Wee -.ae— aeae=estCe Be Re se ee RRO RR ES EO BEE es?

ee bo ay . ee peace

bes Beccuaee eae a Be eae tedsee . Pe Ses Some mons oot REE aa Pik? Scie seer cagpita See eee snare. pass Seti see oe eC a eeeS ccasaaeee ee aEES eeepare eimaiec eee eee te nee ge a aes ees ae, See ree ae een

eee es ee os caesar eee Oe SEN Se as ba co ae Sas PRR Rea = Benteoe po sii or ree Batn cree, Se ae Sse tyr ean See ian pitigeme Bessie LL a Pe acs aBesta Oe cre a ReWoo pene Sse Raeee ee Sista a. ee ame cea ee tee Ce ee OT ae as Reger SS sae See GEE poe eg ieee 5 wee sith pet oe oo

Seka ) Be Re es sca oo aa proeaaaer aie * om Roe pS ee a ar Se

EE oe Cie ee ee ae Sr ees Picci easeWpseeccar? ae ee ace i eas See Bs oe Sco aE eg ss Ss Se Pek a Beatie ee: gets Sseeee te see Psa a Rs escacee einen SRE eee See sieteBiter Sane inee gets seagate ee RahoeaPC ROE, eee ace cone f

£e Ce ae Me, Se aae fe eoee Se-aae Pa coos ee a Re ae Conan es pa ee Sea SOR a

ee SEO Oe

Bees are ae ae ae Sa eee Ree tee fia. Sas Gate ean, eS ON a Cee I Sere a nnpntnn

2 RR iii Gaurd PE PERC ee eee ena

Raccukotdks a sae poteseae SERS Sees hee ae Site sear Re era eee a

Sm Ssre ReeGe i SRS eeRN Re fee es Rsk tee SSC eg a25. Lees peSSG ee £ee 2Senne Re :geet ee Seee ates es etree eee Sienna ceee Rss. Seebe pease: ae-Bana eae cite hea $

ee SS Bees — a 2 2sa Se eee i Sige4 akeee Shee eRe ere a 2 a aes es 2EEee2eeae — 8 Pee ee eee ge « ee J Be eee Base pa ee eR arte ce ee eebeat ee ESun aeats Se Bibi eeee SS ata -rr ©— 2.Be | terme BP bee ae.eefe coe pees Sececrase cane ce hata ge Gore ee ieee ee ae oe Ge ae see So

ee le ee ee oe see oe ee ee PS on ee oo. OED es Lee — .~¥2... ee ees Sea eo. ecee. eg SERS otters gecmee: ecea.Scena hanes ca SRS SRS RR Seen Re anpags pocciahegy teeth Segoe ete cage ee sean ee Serena

¢ Se gestae ate eras Sieg oa etic aa BR RR Rk bias Secs & Rete aes Oe Come tes sae

ee. See BSoe Soe Sas7aboe naieea Pes acl aeRoe eSeeee3 ek

ns BS crt es aa Essence am ante, eR eeeS nee Lene teens pee eesateseeecPERE Ria cee ate eeene hci Seen ees Na torent i eepee

Be Oe ee ae Ee eee ee a Bees

etait anemia abe ohana Staten te Scion darts anenne ea i OG ci goa tse a “Saar ae

ge ee Penis AG tee aee REwai Te os Ren eaeoeae peee Peeecg cerns seein See Si iseaeeSee) Be Se ad Hips. Saatha eeeoC Bi an eRRee Decne Spade teRe BS ea caainrens pens eo scanner ee Boe ei eee ees ak Same tears EEE gE eaey Re Reteg csi RS eerancns Sa esed *; Ree ie a ie a wy Shee eee osaes SS SeSaas oeSe aa eae ee. eed oe 5 EEE icc sae ae gia cate ees sie bie ants Se cae ee SERS Gh aaa eet ee ee * -TAR rrt—“‘“_“_OOS ee pee See ae eee thc. ea a Risen so Sauna st coerSe ate PRN cae Ls Sa RO NE eeee SR Geeaetee cs ee ae ue se ERS, Behe meeeeaeoo ee eeges pes, og Ek Enis aeerers

sé ;— 2Bie ee Ee.Me ee oeparce ee CO eeaoo tiene re ee r—=B er ee See ee.

be ee aes pe Pe eea Se ee i ee ee . so coed "ie ats ai aes UE Bg oo oes

ees: inition chars BOER pee as SSR ey Ses Seaton an So a aS Pca

pe ae Poe a ae tg He ie eta age cate parece ae se ic Se nat Sh aa scan Se ae a

ea Ba sce seco Boris. Gee pean Sopa poe see ae * SparenBasins Bios thecoahcnn eag Nea Rept s spun oe Ss cr OC cn aes ae Pitt: Se Oe

— ee i eeee poten

eee RENE Seana . sd ais ae eee PeSSPag Posen esgee Bs Ces eo PR tise Peete aaaeaRen eS cefethe eeea - See

EES: SRR See eee ee Ra a

BeeeeSeca seine oe EmceeSeee esEe = ee Sg eee ee«SSSR Bei eaeSac Bae eeeee SS ee me SSSR e te

“Rtg a© ae ee See eeENE ihheBie OES aS eee ee ie

>go0™ neoe ¥tis oh ~ j ee ‘rene aRSa ae * Sree Bonen ehno Bg Pec: A

SRE

S, ON DEATH

ties Se 7 xtBy Sg Je Lee Ff ati er ae es ft a Pe ee A ; Sica: # ~~ See eee * oe. f » oe dedfae Bes.OR eeee oy L. ee « meres. ee Po ee +eo Bae eeae a ee ape oea SF Be ger ake ieane Se SE are ee HRS aes See es FRE Sg Ses See ee ee eee ee ee a oe. aaPSS Be a Pee kgs Ore oe. oo eee aa 4 ee BE po SR setae OF a . eee roe — oe _ . Soe ee ; i ee oePasere FH gine Be ee. See ake ee Se ae et | Pe ee BEES? eSBoe % #5 A eeoe Gi: ce Gee sy Ree oe| SOC ee Bi EaS SOG oe ee sBOS Beaks oe Bee ue eS Se ee -s as SP eS ee a Se ee oo See RRR Be eae ee ee to eae ee — Eee Poteet eesk ee Biscc Rte ha er RSee es Ce ceEte i ia RO gie— SeeaeSo SRR es: ee Be Pee eRe aces ak oe ee oe y eeoees a pee tees PE OR RSSR— ee, 8 Pa. 3 ee TEER ares tee oeee Beier ee ee Samm ee eee ey y r ee ee — bie Gas ee $i, BER re ae eg Riga res Pe aie ae wee Ue Po ee SS, er ee —Pe esete eeeieahee aeeS_. 8: < oe aa _— oStee a rsee, Hee EE te. se fe Sg Pea Ce es SS Bek ri j RE ee ee eee ee hee, a beOe ee ee ee ee ae, See ee es ee 0a cakes ee Se es Co ee ee a Be Cee es poe 2. 2 Bt cae Pe ae ee ci RE PS Soar a . ee . ee ear Se ee Se he ice aaa ee Bae gemamae sa: SPS SOR eee pierrr Re See—stUV. eeriSee ee ae pe ee a ae Mog Se eee cr eee a Seong ee o8 Me ee SOE RES Hk a st ee * EBS ee iea Geee te Soe ae ©ae ES aee EReas Ps oe Beene Sean Sete eR-Be BU ee ee Racnonse ee Pe aes ee eeS ee Mm ke Se oe ee — ee oe i oe ae eae ae ger ue Ae ES eee eeeee aa of Bi eae ogee — .ss—~s—i—s OF eeBe PER S...hDhmrrC m——C >»Soe gegsSs aeeSe ects ae ae pee a ae oS .. Se , fea oR

pane es Beieeee ORES Gees St oe a eae Sige 8 ecg eeeSos gS sie edielecat oh:tines By sea 2Pea agas es BREES & *REESE ae SasBe a sk gone: gas4 i Bacar cata Sa Scere Stree SES SOR Rage eeome a oeBEES ge é oo

Picea «= eaeSe SheeaotRa poeerBEER oO a ae Geis Soe BEESec ERaeCS SpeSRE oO 2 iron, Pete, a pee Rees: ta asER ae OR tenee SRORRRER SS geist SeerKSEE ea Passer eee.

pages MEE cae cca ea Souk nae eee Gare: aaa cea ee og

Siem out S.-i ae SOE ASSES CR aa ee SRS ga Sr roe ae ai

SePeay PeeSes ae cae SEES Soares mae Soy gs Cuda, SS eee eee a 8 : Ee ae cee ee CRSA apes are al ssa OG aes cos SR SC a ss

fe oe rr oe

Batis ES eSe ON eae ae a oa a , aaa: Sha scan ae ae a sib ise Bk Meee ee atee a Mai aaa ee ec Rg ae Paes Se

ee Pe Sia ee ee geen ce Es ae SE ee See a stiies Seance SS Re ee acer ee .

ae: Stee a BS ees Pa cae = a a5 Riis te ene a See a Ss SR i oe ee a ™

eee GSE RS RR ae were eo a, pe es ee Bee eerr—s—SsC“C —. aiHe oo 6ome ke — mn ee eee ge ee cS ane pe BO aR ee bei chore cages eS eee a crs es Siege rents eee Pmeecneaa

ae ee Be Be ae Pea ss ane“oe Ee asSe — .rr—sS a8 he, eae ona BO eeBias eeccc se aEek at gts # ssEES Bay gastrin se ea etic ee ae ee Seti

RR Gs age Spent a. eee Perec ct ws Bethe Se eee Be So eee Se i ee pa Ee oe.

a ee pee Betis oe. rt—“—OOOC—SOSCSC=CS*SCSCS ghee Oepea Be Oe ee a. SeLee bee ee ae eee ee eera :i a. y+gee3 SP eesPO eeoe:Supt af eeORGS ee a es soe

. Le. _-— -— er

Le By EES RRS ee es Reger ie ees See eeJooe ee oe iere aeSeago Re aMs aRees LPs ee ee se xeto ge Be EBA se exon Sieh eresteosteo ak, Beatin a oe SeHES i‘teSee SRS pas eeee apo Se.OSS Sc, sees Fee REE tian teaane mete ieee ae Bee Sk eree_ aBice eeee ee ee oo See Re ss ae” i acs Le cea Rahee Sees reasac Ber Saino a Es Sig abana Bees ee EEE ae Se Ss re a asc ieee RES se 7 SE ee be . :TER — Siete ae eeOSE ANS Be sas nee a ape deed * eres ee ae aan Chee See SE SE hss a cag eiesteeeeesCe Beees eeeee, Ee ia ‘ os Se ae tea ee aie. See eae es ees EER eee eet oe Se ee reegSePeer Breet Bickhart PeraoneStie se #

BES Bae os ee Beste ate ©, ee Ee | %Pe oeeee gee SeSe— SF es NE oe BOSSE PE oo fs. Saegene Se oo, See is es Soe a PORE ONS ee re OE Berg ee ee a oR ee ee ae See oaes AT epes Cenee ee Eee BbERE Batis ee Ps soo ees ans oe te $6 of se4 Pe— re oe i ss ie eM be - BaePsersEES i ee —. aee eae aoe % See Se a apes “Sieistramt ie is setae airs Seis tien ranke en aa patiee cea ee ee og ee iat| BS eS ee arBS eeSeecon See Le ee oe NEef SER AE SS Se eS peesee Cee Se aesee a (aioe eat ee ee ee ee Ie

& ee ee eg ee _ ; oO 7pee Ss s ee eSee eeeeBS gee Bee aa aaoo aeNea oe &ee 8 eS Se ee ae aoeesan Sgeeeeee 6. (eeeae .. eeeae PO oo ee eeeeOe Rane se—. i eee FF Se eR cay.. eye i 2. a ee es Bee pe shag see es cae BN Berar eck me gate eae ee Sa eae cat aan 3 Rae tmehe ermmte Mtns Seater go eae aes eee eee poten: Gage ce Pe es es

, Bpeet oe pte re 2 Smaeagtc mentee i a RRR Sage oie seer, ae See te eee Bg She S:: Soe Se tea Re eam ater dae ea Soe as Sa Spaces is ps Reetrgrars Cora MO

|. a ee ee kee ee eae oo eee Be ee si, Seapeneee es ee

in BSCR Re Seema eee Sean pce tea eeeeceGe AOR Aa ee i i steerasa Meine ae cs a eeoo feyRARE Sag 2eek Roar emma ee ee ciageog

te 4S Peers oea. Bsee ee es — eepe estate: oe ee Caer oe ae aeoeoe F. Ie oe oeoo oar a gto Seae Beene er eRee eas SPEER sae. ee,nite chica sees ic a

aike -ee =., er a. oe a. oo

pee eee Sastry Sara a ee Re se ee aR ee as Pogeasee eS pep ae

a Pa aa ee Ee oo Mes Sah lac ae ae a tiga a Hie tage

eg ee Sar ea a secs saecee a pai eens eee ee ae ee Se peat : eaeepont Ss Regio 2s Saat SRReaahStee ate Oona some icerae i Begaa ee ee sii ec see eee Se ere sta Re eee | fe ae POR Re 9 Seek oo oe oe Soe Pesce eee ee ay Seige cS a cea Seti ree ey RR eae SfSk RS bee Spaceee ooae ene—cine cere

lt Re Beinn tunss mane ee a OS ee ee

ee sees oe oe ee ee Ce oe eee * eeee ceeEe ue sl te. + % BeBe ES. .US eeSE Beige HORSE agaEee See ee ae oy SS it See shal a” akeeRS RG ae ke eae Re 3 es ges GE REIS a gee & Be.Skee og ee gi * ESS Ree His, ee GSES”

ee :ie od é& (> ’ pe ae j ¥

3s haeSR ole Baie oo ieMie . §a S: ee ? nus? ge oe Oe Pies CRE. ga -. Bigs sears a? Sees eS aBruce Pe. Sores gee a Bi st Sena pat eeuesise Se. 2Hes Gas ceS tues base Bes Ps ees vs ol a Sa Petra She Sees pam‘ % eee ees See % es esBF Oye Sige ca ateee eee

’go —Eeeee SSa. ge ee a EoBee, Sesghee Se eae Se Pie Hog) ogee ee gy Ss me yee

eat Fe aa)es @ Oe iisssees 2S SEES ce ee ae Bae fyaeeeerge tenitswea a# $ SN oexR af Sw *Pe Sie aes 3 pee ah Be 2 SS ate Me pee ge epi Se ESF eee he ae SERA. aed: aPe cate ;a os cay aie. ee oo. iaeae hl~_ esges 4éBis Pesee esg asSe Sis S 5rete gat rs ob oe PeaBP, Bs Fea sees eae -asoos estes SRE Somkhe

ts is of avon £P "eis yl is 4 Ee i¥ 4eae ao 23 Se aee rly ee es Eee CS ae ogee aStaats Ve Soe _v Be es #Soe se we Pe Co Ste S®

ec acca RRR STR Sheen: ee ES age a ae Eo ee ee Roger ee ee eee iCe .: 2 he 3 See see Rea. ee UC ze a PR eehnatine os Sea . & We ee Oe eae ee seSR cna eeRite: eea teies See ¢Sa :aR coe, FREE ESIC BE co 8oa Fegig EES tage a senate cet RR eh So ig Ss aSa peES ie Pe eaaR am aNSEES ae By ROSS hs eae Ee Seine se SS RES seeee gcca sia a ae aR oa RISERS cae ates aaah sana sei nocd, aaa acaba says snot nasa ee ss sphere Cacehneem. cenraeeimirncncim aR os Sea pranan etine

BPs Be a BS ea a a eR ; SEOeee i RRR escapees me ee re ee ee ee ee oo sree Beeee ae Hege Ss SeeShae ioe oe aea. see aeBg es ce? eeSS —=ee — eh meni ce 28 Bec sak ae fe a a ee ge eB ee ce POR ee Sok tia eet ees RE Ee Re ti acia ge Rk ee Ces ee eee ee CREE ate SeSe eepi,agaist Be, es aSe RR ee Sgee RE oe| (Hieee ie,er2 agg ROSE Ge eisSS gee 2ateS be eeSe ee peer aaa eta See cee. Rie es ee ieee soe Se ES ee | ntanena aece eo ee ow ERS Pg aee EE pes siapies ad Saat aaa Ac ce tcBiea Cis ghee ee eS cSPeae eei Beeae pace ”taete ie eeBiesieoe ee EEE ss oe eee ta See Biches cating Sigg. Sea oper act an ee SE tana sc Sarena

Rg — oO

EE Bag a gs RR ee eee Sree cs meame mE ns OSS aa nce a cage naa cee

SeaONE. eeBe eee reBe ee. eost Bes eeeBea Se oe gs Re ee es, ee aS ee Re 2 ec cepa eee cere ar ee. ae a ee ee ee aie Te oe ee Pee See ee ‘ge aa Re i eee, ce : “ee eee co ee eRE .ES eee Seas “Rere et 8POE 2le a ca aera aPie hageee eee ESE ee eeta eS eeEeOLS esa —. ...cieee Retehae see esata Ree OE Be eens gg :se ¢ eres Bi eetage ce aise, EERwee SsDee cesarean” aah aera

Seine es gi Shonc RRR i ae ca cea es eae SanaiaatiateSee aeeseea em ee eancpancr eens aN es a eae ao o BR Bierce: a ae.erRe

ee or os ot ee

REIT aaa Sa os: A ates ae ae raeEE eat ORR Soee SS eee a a ROee Re OR aOO aRERae ear 2Rigen ——— aaeSia. ee SE Ca eecea ‘ Sene eae cost ES GRaee ER RR gSokeeRR ea ates Ra aaan a edges gtsaeMeee ties am ee cgeeace

= “i ae St ara ea ae Bee as as ata os Bee: SRE eae Se ay Bee 2 ees Se ana :

el aRee2See Bee OE iereee ee ke eeRE eee oe oe oa. .coe % > es He ea SRRR a es baa oeSPA ge coo eR Re ogaS ee aera ate gee eeSiBe aae aeae aS Bar ney taeoe eet. aeee eee ate ere a me aa A Pon S8oS SRR R O C R % iia ana ana ctor SRS cage SE EERRe LIME IEEE ET yi4ia i ite ap ei Se RNSee “a2es iatSS aig ai cas cancers ahs canes comma geathne hat anc OM at os sca Se OU ee aS ie | pe Re es ee ss Pee eS. Be aR eR “ieee eae ea i so ieee on ah aimee gee nee ma nena ne ee ee se ee be eo Bei ee es geen 3 Se earn ee am een ie aeoeeg BS a, ae SS Saar eee aSP étgeae Saer aaa of22 ee ga ee oeee eees siteaeecis aMee eaPes SeaeES HR res gies Rc ER BR SS Re gee RR enema Ee ERSiig gai Pe aaoa ae ae

ae 3 : ; cc ee ee —aeieseeca, geee ee

erg eecomcmmmmmne a ee oe Gee 8 pee ee ape eae eS ee sata tiaTE eS eiia ee ataee Pe on a yee. & Reeeee eeESee ai sei ee OOS Be

ee a ee ae Se ee ee

er ee gee aReSa 4assoe CPOE, AERC BES Sc ec iapaneer aoe 2 Sa ge eee " Pe Sg oo Bane a vise ae ae IS ORR, Aeee ae SoeGhee Eeiiaee nt aa Be ee ame tee eee ae erm oeheeaapese ee¥Big ee Sais

eee a tegee ta a: ee ee es

5BROE EES Be _EE $ SO eeaReeSS aeae: esSe GRE Seeae ee‘gt orReS aan Rates Hit ee ee BRSia hes egos “gee a‘ SS aeaepte atta meean get eS ao;Piaggio Re Gee RE Ty oe Sk eee Se aa oe cae BFeee Bie a : pee a $ be wens Sain

3 “eee PUG ekes 5ee Mareaeam Ca es ck tee istae ee gs Bhd ee aSi i Ese ange 4oete eh Ba te eR gt aRE esSa ai heh ioeee eames aSe iis Bs cag SEE SRE ae BAe SEN cae ene age ei RE VS RS Syint aes Be gg A© na cig RE ae ae RR itRaa Soe ha ere: ee ee ee iB cece OE aBenge Sa ce aae SER ae Spee

ce aPSReeEOE ceREE eeRE eR ama Re Ra esem aaaRe eea SS, a ee HT aaa er Be aaa aSSe Pe Fam Big haSk Fe Bes ara apice are aR SBR a eee. eeCatigy Se esPSeeRR cies we pee estagWS ae eS aOT , Be BRE aos ESee ge ae ek ee ee aes i ee eeSPSeal: i oe eeeehs 2X Rae

a giant ettBsRR SEaeBee ican agg pkem ee ic Pe gal ae OE ee Seeeeey ee RR en aece anes: ae Ga Pee Saythat Tatomeccnc ie RE ee SS 2 Bk Ba oeam a Saag RS ieitRR oy ik

Hs oo eea aaa ee ee ee eeATeams ee eas ek gtsRee ages: eFam ft em Eee tteB eeatBO 28 easea ” id: See SEES ca a”Be arae ED meet Bot ¢ Hog oo. SOR aeeen, em. 3ae . |Se pes ; _ Reh Ge eee ee are Pi pe , (Va Pa SP fe ere aaa: Soagi em es ee etre SRY PaSmee ee ee ea2 i RRR ya Rig! perenne BR Reae geaotWe REE Eke eerSeee Gee Se Tie gs SY Seah tans cr val BEES Seee eeses Soh. eeSaaS eee eee ee aeae3Suma ee :

Se Se eneOR tai ipaa,asaed a : a PR soos eee gona RSS BS ER po OY se egies Rete aeBeRES i : Noes? aa bs Da ees a iss pee es SSS. Be ae Sais B Pe ae ad we PE

ee ee Se ee eee SRG Me ce WR ae aria Cs Se Be Se seauat ESaeES AS gd. sy ESS J espace eee BRIE aasper aR ti BE Se tea SERS ee Bsae scp Sing: nseoe ae et aaRE URRd PR3,Gin yAne ER BR agate gusae oa

eeAOase Ree ee ee eee eeeagtoe eeee eege ee ARES See Sana er REee aaogSe Recs hance angie eR 5eeee ee eea “Ogee RS eas ae ae SRE RosBRR enc ae ERge esica EN ‘ ES eter amen Rapersheeage ead SE BaP SOPaRai ck ia a Ss aicisti Rees ggaAa SeoeSeema

pa ee game | ee ae ee ee ee ee Sutin ce Mee Rn a ce era SERRE Seat ease eee sista ae ERS ees OSS Rae Ro a a aa a ae SS

ee ee tee eee ee a a nm em Ch ae Se ce ae gee RR

Pea ener ss 8 ”Geo "BESS easier See BeaeeeR ei pre ea BOR Et,aoe Se Ree eae aoe ee Eee ie oeeeeoee eeSeog ee 6eeSeber Se eg Ee eeneeee ceeeERS

Be ermine ge. gee BROSRe cama a shes manne ee eeee Ee ae = eae eee Se aaoStaees; Hos he age a ees *agen Aas ceeSooiatis ee ee.cocaticr Ee: See ese iecece

aeEe|Se le Rae ee RES geneEe RES cS ead ere ee gk a eae ger aeee Se aie host cia ee peegaa Sa SORE ete ime ae omehec pier nt RS RRee eee ge a gaa eae 5SaSB eeeRioe eae ie eee Sea Sc aeaieaae a Se PStt meen ea he as a eRe gee eee Pica

Ream ees ee Megs 8 ec eg ee ee ee ee ee Bene ee Soe Bs Ss BRO Ee ae oe ie oe ee ee ee ae ae sek —

i{ _ ehSBl.hmhUmUmD,LhLC.hmUmrUmCmCOC~s‘“C—ié‘—OOOOSCsCsCsi*isOiC“CNC | Pnat Se eee 8 | ae oe =. ee ee ee oe ee ee bdeke oe i (oe ee a ee ee saan Se ee i a Songer aa SG oh ee sie camcnsnemee tia cee ee ae sete te a ee ee pis ee se oe acc Sih Bie % ee ae Sige Th eee Ae ae ese ee eee ‘“ RRR SS Se ee bao ie eS aaa ORS Sc aS ip ten meee cae Reta — c.te ee Oe ae Fae gia eet ee ca a oie Baa eo Phas ag a ee ae a aeBeee eeaeioe fF ace OP er es a a ca __ Sas RR Na eS epee at altk oe ees Sets ee ek ee ee eceeny a oo eer Se ee Geae

Beas Smga SeeeSoe Biesans 8 eesree ee es eerarest seas ae PaiEe oe PB,anaes SRR aaa i seaecape aNBe Ss eee See ae Se ee Se ee Bee SeeBaestis®. cee eo a

2 CEs SER BB ee ee ce soe ee Reema ae ee Rage es arene St ane praaeeaentitaree Ss at Se ae a a es oe

Nain aa See RS Fo Se Bets. ar RR BO ae Rc ae Rens ss. Sge e Sorapapeanonan st is oa ee of a 3

ee go :aRAE cheeEe Sera eeeee ae oo ig La Gee a ee Sai :PE ae: Ree So Sage te 2 be fe Se soa eke meee gettin os eee ee a fe i ee eee kas a er ee ae 2 a : be Se oa oS 2g ee ok ee ae fe oc Ce ,r—— ae ems re ee nc a em ase SRS ae ee are pape ee ne Ra sae ee oye tea ec Re genet Rien comet frna Bde aoe Bars waece Be eaters Sia Pea iane i.ae 3 .SEP oe atis Oe ceee eee ho aioe tee aa nua Ronn. etoe ee 4ittEpish SS wee pee 2See 2Bigatti re ee ee a. es peRe Re pane Sue ee ee are ame Sait eee eeaes ian sesame Sousa eh eer saps ieee Boos ater cbagpe nats. ae Ba Ske age eee ae eee eae See % Se SRE cea at se ema cet ON RR

be ee ea epee a ge on Sa . LOL RS Gee ee Ree can x sere eee Pe ge Sees ae ae aioe

ae OP ae ee ee, eas Sa sak eae aoee ‘oeaee Soo oa.EE Beets an pec SSEea i :aR eaeSee ee Bh See foc ad oo 2 ee eae ; a. dy es o ee ee _ OP ei eRe es Ge, So Ee ge Ye vl. eePee - ae So Se eeee ee: ee coeeeeeRiise eeeBere eeSRE a ..osos : . coe Bee Eo Be Bes Se e eg ae cae ors pe oe See ee ae a es. Be M able coeaae tie ear SRR RE aR RS ee ee Se sae ee . os Se os Se ea 2 ae RS RR: is seem Page comer a eae ae pr aae MeRe ec e Soe oes BeectRE neem int = ‘ES Be&i pier 2 gnOS ecCPE i es gs EEieEERE Secern me ne oeee—iad *

Eee ee.>i ee... Ss ae eee ee ee~~ae=o

¢ ie es. tes Pde Baetehg i SaaS es ee ae A Paae a GEESE geet ae ees . _capa |. eee Co 4 Poe Jtape A be gee Pee Sa eee Sete Sees see eeSR See tenes eeeeDee se Sag ‘oa opener Raa & Res be ee pcre rae aes eae Sages oo eo Ere ecaat oe LE EEO ES eeeee ee BR eeeae eascca dotae eho Mate a cee eeee8pe oe _ aoece ee oe. oS Se ee, : a Le RS bs ee eae Sy eee ae se eS ea Eee ee se Bt akeSe seca: sere oe, gaa Spespa Se aReg a Ss aise trss Pec aie opt apae~tie SrBats osaeae a cellMae cacamara ceefeds aaa —eae -Seas cet —-— See ct mee S| oe. Ss oe iE ae oea

| tes

— 8 a _ 4. eo Berg Sse oe ees. ge a tiga eet fo Re e.. ee aee oea pike .a aeee

Paes eeagi tame eBSeSeSeee Pa ae io eae fae Ae oe ae ae ae Pet ccc ae SBS Pe a ee $ ee oSra .eee aa eS Biotec RD RR 2eee ee SER RR at 3 ee) Bee kee SR ie rr : oe gF: Bisa}oie renga EMM Seescre the© ate Sage Sgie ee ee ee eoEE ee 8 Beg eed Beer ee EeS bes ae eae eer Be et aS ce eee ——Beas TRE ORG geSa Be... eae i —— Sa pa, Pe hx ae iaeceSS eco ae a= ee ene ae Re pe:ae ig eae Sage eee en Be ge se ee SR Bees ee oe oo oo pa ee cut gee asia sens nS ati es wetatugene Saas Seo4 Este cant * ‘aeeegsaea See eS Spa 2 SaaS Ee ee ig keos Be,

iBis. eee ct 7 a me re ee aa eo ag oe OP etee ae ee. 1 ae fa aa ee shee ia aoe. 3 ee eas Rs a ee ag . aie ka aat a ii ee Bes 8 ee oes ig ge > fe ped Seo ay fo ee ee of aoe ae ioe eeiene a ‘ae Sage ee eeee era ge ae ee REO PE ee esoe aes SS ae ee, ao eon a ip? peak os Oh ae ger a eo[ee ng Mae ee5 5 Sco mciee eteSe ESee aee 3 eT a6 ce ee ee ees Mee ee a ee oo a eeeoo oS ene PR ath coe eam Ree SL A Res oe “iy SS fae ee eh. Bi, SEES Cee BP

bis Fog BES Baer Scar ibe eect Seegorsea eer PEer aeSI ey*

EO EE Be pe ig se See ERE Be st Be PET ccc Stiga Bee Pea ee Pee Peg Bigs PON eT te ee eee ss Se 3h, eeeeerae aneSe eeaEPE acereeee a se ar ag ce ae age aaa esi es aeae area gc oe

7 a es > . ee 5aee #ENS Be he, oes oe or ‘aat os ee “Sa eeaetepe ss ae = oe eea a8 éEs_ BE eeee aeon* aeBe saliaseS eaeoe ees face ee Pe ae

~*~ Ss— ch al aeihRE Go eeBE eS fie, eeSees iee 3besaSS . #2 ws eg ROE ES ees eee we suite croPs ag aee. Sea. JRRRR gis Recta ee2F es ig See ee ey He, geN 8 f ERs : ae ie i ee ge” z sets os oe a * f Seren At Fs 7. PO Ee | >a ae Sma BS ax :—. eeieaes SEES ce *Be a Fee cae ae oe 5%&3es‘Soe ee ee —

eh ecoe oe m ae eS oa tan er aacd ee oad eeRa ee .io ae 2 Ce She: ee Soe 2Ph BREE , ae, geet Pe oO oOBS eSss ee ee TOS Ee Peak aR Sas gee Ee ose at . ae Pee Pe i ee ace ee a eee a $ ae es SS a HE SN ea sigthaeeak Glee: Be EP eo 8 fe BR Eee ae Ree Meme estes a ss eee -SeBS Gh. ot. Se ik foe 4 co eg, ee oy ee aeSSR eeesooe“aap cai *Sage Eis Bee >. «a ieBs aaeSee oe .osee eS Ss, ees apd. ateee, eee : F aEe Saas hides 3eeeoe ee oo ee ee BS BR Beas 5x eS vita,gS oatens Mesa eeoe ame —oe >.ieRE ES cae penne Lo St Seema 0eeae teSeeer HEE Biron #3 .SS Sea ee

ke paoo eko.est age . aee .—sire ae ~ae ee ee gk ee aoe 8ee Oree eeBie ae eas . : : ee SERED aed Se ES gee PB leeg ee Pek ioe Be Ye ae ee ee eesoe -— . = poapraapuaicn t ‘pagiate vas pero. s eas BOO Rs Br Bae SR rg ae sn ae Rees ape ess ii

ee oe ae ort sagas Ce eget Sandia ce fs ee es ae Be ee 3 BSE each |

ee se nae Bienes pier ec ae SRO gceeaesera. OE BO 3 ii: to petteeestite a SoSee Seen ee eee eter aa Pe ca Biceaee ts catcher BeeRS eae SOSerpseeBe eeecoe ap =PMc SEMEN eeei ieai a. poe acer tae ee SES Sa se Be ER eae: er Reeaes ae aeea, 3aaee ReaS as aSee aa Se. Sa eee Se copes poi ae ae aeeet Se Ps 4ae a— oe . eee S Bae iaSeoo eeeh te eS fe ie a Bee ae ge2 tae ae ae Ree ask oe aS Mee ee Be Bo ee Se ee ey oi See ee Beane eaea anaes aa? eatteaete ee 2 ceca cath, ecies e ee eeeee ee ES Se aecere a He renee i ere ae a ian ae ean eeee ge eo Se at,aSEge athTea oe a ake, pacer ee ala ee Shecgeert. kee Sate eae RA aes eae te oeES SigeoS gear ese ae Se eB ee BePo ae ek ae — lera en re & 2 3eeRegs aeee & ees ate ae Sh es PS a ce Ss Sa gepo aeeeitee SSee

oo pecan Das eee. a cetce a. eeON ee ee ctTee ee sc aaa

IAAT eee RRS Oe Si oc ns E ee eS ; oh ee cee Seago See sae Pies Sone pe ene ee Besse : ee ee ae, ae ee oe ee eee eee oe ee ee eet Bee oe ee ae Sec, SRR OSC ci te ee Se ae ae eee be eas Re ks % CR occ case cecnonumast ae ; : Side sakes es (aS ae

ROR Reem ee satin a.eee SRN lua nckctitnae causarhc ee 2atean ce ee aa sR NE ee ee a jraiaeenD acea ns cation Sea MR 3 GREE SS Osi aconan ‘tee o > ae SR we teapot. tin mal di apse reeSe nea omeac neers ic gee eeRea ee.” Ge aesR EO. one eeageing enc a ee RN eaten ioc stn a a a Race cianSa augRR sonata Screen ie * SE eR ar:amin RE ae snc MN aceaega en ae aan Ra shaioe a i ea eS SULA. caagen cnnccaR. ceecena eS ee : RRS coeeaeaeoeSetar penta anton ane a Se, CoRR RT ra age maaan oe on a Se Pape heen eee ert ds er Fe OR GSR AK eR ea ac ce bocce aa Raeoaaeaay Besser su cae per sean eee oc Rr ee anos aeSe ey ea pats ee See ean has 2 enue Pica crams ae mene asi.men ea ENR SeaiS TERE eSAteense stats a aeSy oSSeatac RO aesa sae Seesais cee aa a

ER ac ceaMe RN ae SR mea Secaeeeee Re Set tamer enereee con SSOSE heeenon SSE Seca aa cme, ti Raee RMN A :a PARNER SIO Ce a oe Rs es Ce. ea Be Ne aia PoeSNaom

epee eeSS eea Bi ea Sater MOR rccae aa eR &cae ReeSeip emer Resin aesets ae Be Rue tar ra dace Ss ORR eee Biceca is shh ns Ct en ee aaan i Steam cos osnce eC GashaAR Shae cinnee anh oothaee ce Bess SSBet RsBRS Gace ee ecameoe AS RR a eRe See See ee SARS NS oe ROR LS sagan SSSR ec caeeeaae a bush nemiapencpsrhoaiananrs sy cera ket ace Shee nia a CR TOS CaS cS ee a Serene. Ne ae SLE ORS ee OR CN Seeeeeeee sr cnccaum aceon ne Saas nanan ham ayes ohooh os esas DB acs ab Baten: sh eonapen Sop Re aN Soin aco SMe Retna

Bi pepe ea ceca 9cece occa once Seaham SSE iy en teSig a Bee Dea cates peta ene ak ih ee ES Bi = Chae eeaie niates ee caeBiter ee inset ghana omc oe gmp ceaOo siaakcaa SSeee Sette a re POSS aacamemee ARR es Oe SGeeSees Sorcery Sa Sige aacsauer PRE ae: “SSS aes aaa re ce RRUcan ae at neice eatsSa Se y ier. ee 7aoe eSaae co Beenie nsess ss commun coke amanct., aan eae a ea SS Ses Se So eer ae ae Reisen Bessaae 57Ct SESa t coms Soa eaten me Seas baaon contenant. asa ae Ras aR aaaSos eeSoa okaaa aeiSakneae BER ME PR Pipetite any nip ete

.Sees potate er eS oe Biases, gars. Ve) RaeSo iceman Mg Baas: pacar sc ceee cnPe. a Bee engin. Stes Nec) Upmeam Wtee aa iBe mtaa“Ce oe Rem duane Gh. Wine ois ae aanck ae ee ee or See Bee ccc) RC nN eehee aa ae a aaRe Be MMR SRO a gs 2Sa sh se cba tis hres srammeraineeriane ortice anions tw miata cuiecrtc : SSS Soar : goviagtarcs as eso ace eases Saentaeee, eiteaeene Seheiaphec seeCpe eee a is Sones. Sica ean ne aoaSpeer ea Se or.a8 nc ‘ceSee nn Papers tee de. one Naa so BRoe SEuc ea > 2Bar ane se Bogan ne teaaR Se fote Pes ee& ee Ee eS Bid ee Pc Sauer ae eeaaaeas ea Rick Mm Ta asians cuca area a SSUES Signe a pees cae ae Sees PROUES a US oe * ee ee i Se ee iE Sea ae ee nia aie Sapien egestas. Seeseeien ag smth aaa eee oo ee ee Bact eee Bec erm canon cn tan Re

Rs geet ae — Bae Se es ae Re perce Me at ne cer Seema nara See ape Brre i es {eeremorse Spintec ga meme saaeean a tec POS SNe er ae " C—O ii poate aaeaekit ten aee2aieee See BES SOP aeOk, eaee aa aSes ee eee er ends. eeege eeaged | RRR RNSe eaee ane ce yaa ee a ee ~~ eesi ponies. a aeia— ee Bosc oage ees Seana Bape sarisOSES po Pan no ee a Sesi ae ee ES Bek cme Say ee ee Te ee Cae cea a aeatt iene rece ee eeBe ee Ps te Se aera eng nN Po ae aiit RR oc ee eetac ea Be eee een gd Se eee Beka ae nai acs atin ERIE Sa. SBR iiectanties cs sagt gn Re eee ieee aac ane a ae Be cieaeibrennn eo misiga: necutae emen pes “SRR Bi aR Rae cae eae ena teh hence

seeSore eeeSRS mee Se SeRance aR ees oepeoncnnae cits ge meen daneaccane Fis RRRSe SR2eeSHER as a SSS oss ae seeeS memos” casera meme raat Sioa eae ener een oe rename nc Spe: Bee a ae Ber stenotic ssn acer a

Te ESAS sea Ree eat.eee a ae EESGs ae ie aRageeaacSees cea Eset. eeeAa ie seen Seae ae ee ea ee eee ae SOURS AP % gs Serer enetee, ue cama heey ce eee 2feeee BO gee oeSe 2 aaa ea eee Meee aeeee ee ee PE & seis So ee ee toe ee RE cc Ra eRe cre Re ee pemcecnuns minor cement cu aro ete ea ae

ee es oe izSey z pee oo ' - sl8

ae Nag Bs Sgete teria ks Beasts signer agence ners mien namie taemnce tet

Te ee ee a Poem Be gee cS i ae gee Rn Me ee ere ape ea ge ARS iis keane eaeee Rikco SSS SR ERROp SSS Se ee aaA ceeIR aaa atin crnar tocar Nahe See See ES ae eemee tk ae tee cent eeahaestg CiaraSaag, Sree eat Mapeeeamme as. See Re ESS SSS Seiie cineoe htc peas ie par stahudota thet sn ane thneeennaneony sence ROS gaara staan igen SESS Seen ROR ee eae eee aR ic aire Sc

: aageBees rrr———— . ee ee ee ee SR. ne re ceeacme ae SEpe ERAS ae eaa ee sae eeEP FoceRene eee

= REE Sie ON “TRESS SR eh as aeons eaeeder os apps

So eeee ee ? CS Ses eee ee SE ee : oe ee ee Fe eee ee sae i Ce re F ee a ee |_ = -eS. Be oe Saat ee se ee Bee ee oie rr Co ae oo ee ee 5 ee i ee ee , eee ee eB ee( ee i ee SSS SEER ae Rio ieee eet guna ae seg por ctae ae premSees ne Behe neeBR neeRE sess (ee oman . Roce ae

Py ee So ee Sr ee i 4 Ste eee erases Co caer ue ae a ce ee eee fe pe ee ee nee en EES | ie aeey ek ae Bacaaae a ane ee ieee eekse $‘ Bsr ;— BeBieoe ee se Speen ris una a mm se a eae cee nee

EEE es —eager a conan eatoepee Rete itera ay ahem tec amen ce og RE ie ere Ea —eegreEemateria SoetaeOe ae a. einen poe EeESR oh. |S oameee ee SAR eee aRsah eeeeeNae BS Bessie is aor tne ON ey a

acter2seeeatsi aBese ee ttFi ee Sere es — Satna Baraca stan ee a ae es a Sea Pa ahaha eterna cena nah mma ag

cssixes 4aeRRS RE Re crateeee ae SRR ee recka acckfo ois SHE” 2.eae SO, Sameer eee SERRE ts ee HE Se SS Seas

ee OE eRoaaeeaeMS. BEeesoe . _ Ra IE Sa nonRR, RRRee ea eee ooh

sie oaaaa SR Se Sagoe ntoe eae os RNR de eeeSPith Sid *as gee eeSeeSee staggers ee eee igRRR gee ee Pree Bae pee co ae ee oe Se ee BR Bescon ae ‘%, (pa a ane aaa ec aRe a aeee ae _ eras ni ; ee “gangs 2 a eee Cee ea i RS ES Ss ge SS # Bec ees Sa ee A Ret ee chee ss sae eeiene 45Gata ince . Ses Ceie earache ee hae Reis ea 3 Roe REESE ae

SapirCe eae BBR eee rae Peet. z PE cog ae ott eg Aik tfSea Pyaaeeee a ee ee Secamne Saget ee eee Se % ase sashes isi eee 3 eR eaaecanctarcnatnh eieaeetnaaa 0 eRe ie ea % it: easements Sate Sah ens ore Sac Se a

Bcc Me aieSOO aaaeeerie Soa eae nas SR SBape oa ge Se ORES 2eeeeect sss Be oeee eeeege—. - ee eee Meer ee a ceLe ere ote ee aSecae Bee a.ie.Sn ea cpa aerate en ccs ne Rh eae Se eR a RN saa te Bape scion re en Memo te or

gi eeeee gos eo sees Meee 23 F ee eee aae EEkeONREE S Ee, peee keee go oe ate a eee eets ee eeeSz Saeko mena eae ahs. oposite Saute 2 apenas nga P 2 SN Ne I Aa Ra nee en neater me geet ee

a ee See ere ee oe eg aT

Bis ce wig RNes. seaBs Rae Stash a aecee ieee ceretsoe oecrn: es Be eea co a Sie Recs cag enc eae sian een nehcee eee 2 it ba a ee ho a OSES seen etapa. atk are ig, RSMaeeeeectseee ner eeee ape sie eeiaag 2. fy aeeae-peese

eo ee ge ee ge ee EE coe ae ee ee . 2ee ee Le ee ee ae ~~ age Bs8ae. we ag

see a Sa ee: ce gy ae Bae ce es Se Seamer eae — a ae ee ge se ec Se BERS Sone ae cee a Se nS cS ye aaa ot, cs Beata angaan Saene RR ateeee a s ‘ Be hs Sra as MM ekvnPiss eRhe PR RO CIG SARNIA: Nits eCieNCe : BM SoS une eS aes , ° Soa i Suan acura d seeet eco nohanccoinan cai Bisisrsstecc mie coat soles erate one pcre Sees tantann ane Ea

3 PMR ad © ; we Basta eeeSue ereaoe Sa ace ee avn . g 0 BSS ae aBoFeeos a ere aise.csens NenaSitsoa ea

ae See ae 3ion 7 ee. en oeearns Pease: oe peo ee ee Renine BSGoR Raroraros = Rie ieaaSeton e eeoka Se ‘ ~$ — SSN eatin NOR ean ? 3,See See Sree PRS ee oot Soe RAEI FT oaaM 5: Penauccni pees Se eccrsnch ice waeES SSSines SRAopine ae neeeae a econ Saad ag ad ioe ON CScitietien Enterz Biso Ruane samt bo ene encarta inaeee el SSS. a Sa Beco gyTh2ae eeiseo eeSS : YeSSSo eeraat nie) Ciisianie asec EAS aesaes Gass: Sonsoe 3sBE seuss SOE wee epee at Sa i SS gecay nes artnet ma te aia eesBitar DeSUey arene Re et ew Bare clcancne : See ‘ Be z tlie ee Ree EOS ken N SS Sra tay aS ins SOs SUBIR RR ON

eres Seaman . Sea Nesey pSenone - Rreneice sy)jSEN Gas aia tees egie eat ieSoa: Sige Eee BOGerg ete i Serre NEBR Sete Be GEES CH Be & SSseriOie eee tad e, Sia ksSes:2:Saati eeee %srs i ef Be neSyRCS SS SP Stee aa

SseaeeeJo éfeBeresincts Bianco : ee iyRkBae 8 8 2 seta Be 234nee Sate eee eae Se esee cee ea Bectumnannsicnn vcnenevniosien Zt Timseco Ncpeesemennat | Soe aso Riekaeea Seeras: aes fas z: 4pins grains ey Bees ai Rene ices S Eee3 Mu? “peas Soeceees : ase Seay Be ETERS Rae%s Epis

. ee % Ge vA : 3 ae oe

; ees ee He 5 son Rai 3 ache esas z Ses ESS Se nsSes Eecepaoe 5 yes Sig eSWoran aEsaeee PSSST :Bat SOM Se :re .Ee es ee :He :arNee SES. :foes :SeoesFe;SNees es San. 3Rees es : coe 3ee: Ricbicrebragh naa cae : si:::aRoe Brisa ‘ éGate SAEED 2Rea 3 Re sie ReSatie eesee ore ; ees ECases

RS =e, ao % Va Daa concen ox ay. anRR neomens) ot t 2Sea Steese Pct oo; BS ts1 $e ‘ SSioren BR Lesec ren aSasa ee * 2, iSASR ; tiie SC PRE z Z Se ee patente: | mun xaRas :O:3*:Be Sas j ‘Bye Se ieee Sa :eee;Caos :eG kerma ese ceSh) aN Be 2eae peepee Bs pune sienna :cco See teen s ; Bees, Magnets | See ee Be eee fe : é Lees We ; oe Basen a BF eee = + seth Se acd SR Masta tae beset = % Be Sacraments xe Gis avie Sea 3 +pele . Paiatacn: Steeda Soca Etanee ‘Scns Soasraacenae Sua as se oS 3:: 5 nA Sees aaa Sea + cma ‘conte e Sees Fs. 5 Shen nena eR = : . wes a SEAN aeons 5 Be - = : Soe Gomtemersntecscc , i yeist iets ; on se : Ss Baek ei eeBe ee Bremer cae oe SS ee i me :tyeae aati deena :: SGN wegen oe Pies aSe “ Ps os oe Ri Pa: od sree eecny.es: Be % SSIES Seca ES a ie .me Hoes Hetegeants a,atBS ao itera P< %ooSOE oe accna bith concomcsguomnaanae 2 by iBie sane) 3So SES. so SBS 3Dy is,eee Sh aies tea aaa SS ees este2atSprites 7oe% ata .pnse 3oe 2B, Ras

Z 3 ee , Sor Per. . Bes ’3ee &i Shas ares cece : em SeSe: :Ray 4 Caee Pocus oe ee Baie ae Pea% es

eo ee ee Re f | aay tt Serene Sena He gis

.8 syeta SRS ey Bs fStans g | es BS Beat RS os ais SEES cy SS eater Bi Eepeta ectAsaith aRRR aienel aNT kd ehRe Hest ie Rete aa asarae eeearake Bw. 5esi eeaiegs, Rae Dia euDe ROR Seoe es BADR se0RO BREN SACRO SRSata sais

Be ‘i 3 oo) poke bier Renee aman nonbaneret + “i lan BiewzaeeekSarane BSaeehenereem NG Bccake oe Rave: Sects.Fakaag + he SeoRe eNOS esos Boies vate an rants ze £2 rare cess Bete in je) cca cher gucheee ctorOs cunts eeeaon RE iat a EE SOR REESE fs ‘ eines eo ‘ea Bosteeantr: oyoreeee Suid! SR oem T aNRBRUNT S 3 ‘ sgnreno ass Sos Rene Pas Se enn hogan OE Sy nce ae+ Saat i aR cs SNeccees oe SRS he NOS i BORER Rune SSSR a eeane et aesGhaneacume oe ¥ seierSeGe aa > Sea a Somenmne =oS piokeanessiens Rata pis s =TERRE e A Anegk rte Sele err bomen eo Raa *‘ SETS MO aPee RSA eees eee ees Ba nae eeymca Be sara mmmeae SnRR CNC ito *ee ¢ ee eo

eee eeiee Beog ee ea ea oe eeeS ee Soe” eeSG a ee ee Fe. ee ee es a aaeeeBERS ce ee cc

se ee iner SORE IG RS See ESieeeeeR eiae SRR toeae PERS feaiene oe RG cree Aree sae sane se pegoceM aecea rata ae Sapa Rey ae Soe Secoon Res ais Soins AePi aeee eae Ssh capes nan ations ote ae nee ne eee SE SERRE, Biosys pete wea ne ee ; ps CEP ES ee ee Pe Bee Sead ie pe oe 3 ‘. eee ee ae Bee RE saapetome oe REP ys cance tae ean a akan tts othe, Sy ream cae ee Soe SS es aR aes Bis erences eae. een eae en an ees Eee8 ae pore Bees a cite pteca ae Oe tg ERcaer cae Seopa eaePe aac ee a a Seee COG eeneee SAN cate Nia See cnBecca teen IES BS. Se seas aace * Rie ee IN RRaaah ROY ahue aaah Boge iem she SRS geRahoe Sa ma aa e Betis cnBee ene san erate he eo ea Oa taal aRN Seer cea Shh ene reatie eerae sean aS a a NR a eg ce OSes ee ERE oe MRO RE a ee ea Bee ees ee Sa, seo Te a oe i. YS pied Boos Seg esOe OeaeRN RS 2 oe geCo OS eeSSee oo... ee BeiBESS aaa Gr ape OE re eae ee ie eet ee eee eps Sere ‘eM ESSE aeee ete ae a SERRE aior aore SeaS eee pe Os RENO aati gt aS anen EMSari Bick

-;;

Pe aa Be ee Seater ene ee 56 oc Se ea Ss as eeee Bee. Renton : pe og Co a ae ae eee oa a ae — 3

ee ee is co eo Saas ES: ea “4Shar peelire es ee SERRE apesPee Be RHO. came ieee Ghee Sh RRR hin Ie ee ace BRO stoke BP es Baom Sous: MRS eee

HeePesce eaehee . Fe een Ao ee, Bete Geatre Oana eben” ieeeeee ES &etBese cee26 cae9hs2ee? re ES BB cs yore Naas aaa oa ER aisata Nea RIRc Ne RR a ga aa «Bae Seenecctnerk ae Been Tem GANep ae NRmeme ae TN eae Nee ioe areca ott et SERRE. a, ante gah Ea SetaSBR Bein. Nuit. > sane. Saeina taniaRCS ance Ne nae eh ONE RSHE D SRR aay aah ea TS “Agere ecomssSB e. itaenen aeemenecece pee

eee Bish: chairmen ar anes aaa TaUS ono aN Scenes eRe nae) Qe Wer see eccoBa Sie vas eee eg Bereee oR Bie ee |. é oe oe ihn de es ae _ 2 me _ Se ea asec es ses _ “ oe _— oe ss & “a ee peas ; Dee “SE er Be ee ee tasee. = ._ee-. = ae . is Rerae

“ “Sas sa ee 5 HO ce. Ses

138 PHILODEMUS, ON /

N DEATH T

Pee re

_ 7 es ee Ge €”s©.Pee ies ee eee pe we “> . ee -

~~%@a =a]~x~~? iTr~~a 7weahh - saeie,*-

.ésfF | US Se : & cre. ik s | =r? hse > ye amie Gn Pics Pa nadie

- a; . — a ¢ | - Pek See cours . Cet. ea: 2- eel ‘ mn , . ‘ a. ; >haan Pad re. =” Oh : i .o* ue * ‘. oe. —_ ~steee—a. -= hs ReT *d>=4 . < se 7Sea?Pep it ‘ Rae “aag “ote , CES “A, > iSe - Y.. 5f iy te Re Sp te ety — * ~ , me Pe

. 7 B rT ag g * “Bes * 3 & b |We 2 7 . arr er call)Jaana A. bo Sy A a | : ° - bs

142 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

, fa * #4 ._=Y. f

". 4 e' Ae; / ‘+

. > » : . + | : & . ce oe * ~ say be \ j 3”

oe Bok te’ “ 7 . _ LW . 4 ;

: hs — . ) 7 « a . ; oe a. . : —s -~ « oJ e ge‘» 4-0) ape. »~ » ., “. : ~d . . ‘s ¥~i Rages Js- a” : i~-oe 4 . 78) : ¥ >,” . |+:iwAe: 7TE ad | nit _— 2 ! 7 =f 7i:.saps ”a. 4:©“7 .ZS aS = 9 oe et8a 4“~ ~~ ’ neat ee e+ ySe . ‘y .a. +| | i”=|.-tw\-+*.yyi.‘ —. -€.)ng i.— a"=-;Ps°a .i oS « . »” be ° ; . s + a Ss . 7 Be

Py ¢ w ;

: My ¢ eat 4. 3043

=... . “¢ “ s %. ai . f.% ;

~s _ ee Sa g bo Pad

os - oe,

~ | ° P| ,

PHOTOGRAPHS 143

-_, ¥.a”~i. ’—s “¢% : . ;

a

ss ~Fwe ey :; ’i hee is . » . ' --*5!'’® 7 > :‘:é|‘it “ 1. é 5., a=o

. : "y t

,

~ j eimys th ny.Ee PAS R “‘e : ~ nm we ee ' ~ Ps *are-+:art=A Pbtoe; : > Py"= eae. ioe “™, J :=a ™* “ * Psa?> “J ‘. :.alvi ge Ds §by“; *og >_ a“Poy ‘, = y4 . . : . ; *y - esr -™

a ¢ s mer. we 7 : | Le, Gee j. »7 *-' -’. hi ay ; *— > -ae ’ &4“>. =Sai: se A: hoa : »oxhk:eo” a ae. ; ~ at iT. rh, ad ‘ 49 * * 7 ny + Ss ;

eA , = eae ,xtt.ee » oe cdp , ” 4a-_— ° :y ‘

i, .,.i~“ ste *%‘ aw | m4 ° a ._* :2

ia -, .*

23

144 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

si. a SS: ad ~~ . JA... ’»" Pas - .=-ty 7, 4

$y »" . .:. i

of . ) ~ n, >=

;% Cae a h : ci tea 2 .,,*‘. : -. 4 xm ° :a: *. — : 24 .

oe

™‘*

8, oe ws © ’ . » ig ; = ; ’ we. ». + , ae . up ; a”

¢ : ‘ a 5: = . ; éa e; ?ie“; Tmt 4 ad: ‘

¥

.

‘ene 4...

4. “2 P wl 5 wie 4 od th adi dy eo , ° P * ihe ; aT: a } 3 . ee — #8 ae

—— ~ R ie Re SF, ° *i , wt 5. '.edas 7? ' » aan? ' ee = rr—

7 = rss — .. — . ga ee ea a ee ee ae |

eee Ee aS eee Regier eee See eeaaPisa aa Seeone ae Soe ae Saya Snes Be rn Sonne Saat gc ticuaceae eee aces ee ey eae ape Guang Ph otne ecuariuns meme packs Sean nein* Se neRS eaeae a aoe Sianape eeees es eens aipespec seem soosee Sea 2 es cee —op cement

a|— —aera oe oe ap ee ee get rane ea peiee ee |a rrr——eN ieee Ri teeerSee a(a cana Se eae aye se Boa aae aeneaae 5pai . i.eeBae Rt Cee attain ee ec Ree: ceteris cae See ee gts ssi geass eco cee i... ll aBoe i site SR SR dieS Soa eg a Soins ae ptontecmaered iSS

Peas ae|SSi-.seoeoe ee Pe ee Ook ee eee re Seee ee Page OS ae ee SeeBe ee)oeeee Cl = See ee ee Res — —hLlmrrrrrt—s—“—SS Bo ae ee a eae oe aa ae Ree okies mang ee = et ee ee a ea Se eS ee ae SRE ee 2eeee spies etc areases eisne secSeine ere canines Ba See Peaeke aieSrihng gh ieee:e Sota eaeeeSobre Bites Sepa sia: enesepeeia Seek Kaaeen ee spotter sige ae ees pinercre saescitnri aa Bc ip Sec “ape secon coe aaconecner ee Se aRER Sraa Pesca nt eae gcc i a baie aeSeicca a acerca

— oe eeoe Sie, ceSEE Se Bs eer tee US eePetree Bi ce Supe cage Re Se ms sus sp Phat aaSsNe Sieuaerstasae, see's ee suite Peers (gis en ere Seon pias Utne ees Bese PSS Bscae seySea Sr Stanne tc aot Pen ae seen RSE Sec a Sai _ eesaOR cease tee Ret ee estes anes oeeas |apse PR Sarees Scene esapae RE — Ss ec pe ascoe es cheap: Se cseee eencare os EER EEN pe Betis a a Shs Be eatOSSipeae Sa Speco: Sicsraaeen Ssaa ee ee ee ee oe. —

RS eae 3SA: Se Same eho eee aRO pta ee eae aes ., ee i.ee 2See a |EOE es sat Besse ay oa tacts Be 5 aaa aaae pasar eo ioat aaeRe |.Semen: +. ee ue Ws oo eeoF .-Saaree ,.ee=. ae , Pe a? ee Chee ee fee Oe ee a 2 oF ee . Se i ei Bie seca a rin se Se ea Stay agp cis fe Bee at sect sen ‘Citienee Oca ee ae ppc a Bic see ne Pe eit Soe : Oo a ro aren satire tacos cae pore cans ee _ *oo. .oe ees ee Ege oe Sig Si aaa Pee aeeaLee ees: oars 9..ae — eg se ee ee_ee ee PRE ES oe Scum uae aee —ee ee peer Cs ae ae aSane ee ec GS Fe esaeeee Se |Se ce 2oS Bee aa =eree =gg cea eam aee Pe een & eee ee asamet Be ieames ee cr2 RR cateh ' < ~ * ~~ ft . é as ‘aeif,’te eee tS al oe oe ~" ¥ae sig‘ eo ‘ila :7 :| eens .-¥ Sard ae : a 2 = a a.-Pst zz * euler hes re ry 2 week ae , “ _? , 6 eae of “ s. me

“~*.Z ~_ = - = 4 « or . > 4te wl aeaod “ —_— t ; ‘ . “th. Pino at re 7 4, . s _ , r be , 7 ; ‘ yy LL yy : te “ «5S Uae ‘ +. at" a . sie oe .* ~ 9 Sn 5 ° ad .

—s : see

,2| pee < q

- y's «>

: ~ Z - a “ts

..- 7annf «*4 *a €: 7z ~* -bea ea. Sale af ? F. Ps *; »* i * ‘ ‘4 a ; Es a —_ S Ke A 4 : Ne ed . a ~* om aii ; ra 7Spry : . , 3 D> + +4Caer S| et. AD af yt eae iE Agete, ™ % _ ee : - = ’es‘>ga | Py =Ce , :. ee - .+‘ — ie Ane © a e? ae -aisSa s Now . : .omy, ref, )ba a -‘fs ~*f7rim 1}= Ai . 7)us? yt, .*.p' éix

-rae, 4 . = =~ © : —" > 8 > . x° sw. a?bn : ee7) Ser« te +

.*a.*aoe

4~atoy B-«f ‘ “4 + Gen E bd * 4 ,: :5é ie

- . _* ¢ ' ‘9 * es :

Tang . -

te ’ ’ om © = « P ~~ Fs = a ~~ * ~& < “& . + 4d . ;A -> ad ,> _~ , Liv 4 “ 5 x. -_ >

bes wy ‘

-_

. 28 »-

Ys. ,.Be 2 eee EESho a ee seat aa ‘ial iti, &: ee es, Ratt es , wen o — ee oe Se a Be ws gee Eeeeatoa Pe fee ea eee cr eae _ . : Co Fo ee a cae ee =, § e eee eS re Scene gee Pe gee cP ae ee Sa. Pa eck es hes fk er ee oe ee Mere

se BR Ea Mens PRS aria atic ce Sette, ia & Seer ee Pie eeeahaa. EEaeaseat Bee aeSoeiafereiennrcne ee ee : oy

ae ESAS ee 2ce oF. ae ,.aPee itee esapere eeseen Es Gee Ege BE Rae RP|.Bs geae Se 24 eo aBe es ee "Re BAe a— a CT Cee ee ee. aas: ee ee _— ypie HESS Sy eg eeCe eeeae es o oS oo 2i _(co |. ee .gee ae aeesneee per BE oR Bee ee ey ae ee ee i ee ee er ee % oe Mica te ee

be te-Bee SSre eeSe oo PSS ee _ eee ee igean eee: Spe set se E . foe ais ae ee TOE ia— tie Sie.‘cagp. 2. Eee Pele aS(ae -..aoe ee oe , Le gre oe ae: ae es Ow et ee 25 ee a a ee Bee ee Ee he en ee i _eea é ee es ee eee .. ~ r.r—_ > SN er asa ae— EsaOR ee eeaoe teeg Ses eee ee ee Ce ae ee ee Be Re oe es ae SE Loe oo. ee ee Bs a cs Gee sem pes Be ge eS ete bc Se tea ce ae RES he ... |, . i ==. o8e ee — — Bete ks . SeBo —rs— esr”— ee oe ey eeree eee 2se pSi _ eeaeCo a See Ee ee eeol eeRee eeeeEe Re ee eeee 2CC eeSo .»i at TY en"Sohs: i

ie SORES SS aa Be Wiebe $i gat Riz oe ‘

~;=— a . ‘>*

ay Giochi a}8 3 toeAin ie Med — Fe;J "en jan . : .2 y Pm~ .~ ” ‘mss .. la? os ° > t my ~~ ” at ¢) . . ery

—P£Roe . 9GSPoeoo“\eae a— eene, ee . &

~ ats ;eg? = = ‘rmoepad ' =} . $¢ :+ ’ ‘

- a. , os ; i i: . ~ = ba | +.

”

30

- : . ooo. ee eee See ‘ 2 eee 2 oe ™

ees. eee etee emea sit, Sorc Bit ott Seen sponte yp zae SsSenta Be ee eee Be ee ee es aba Piii oe eee ore BePo sieats etPe escom Seca aaooSe eae en >._ee i.| . nea Sees pine snc ae Seem eer cia a*Be oa aeee taeee aaa ee sp re tere © Sethe tines et“OR game Pepe Se aSR -at oe es iEmacnn Beene eee. ES ee aat4ee neea ees eae

acer =#BER Scnechenaes ote taint Se gsaants RS oe eee i so eeoeaee SeBee eeee 8 apSee oe ey ee BSR Soe ee sone aes EES See Ses Spot Goes Sema Sian cca payae eRe ey SR naa Binnie — SOS ak See et ees seta. eee 3sei ao ee Baa Rice eeSeaac oeBER ceShee Sai staan sees Seen ae eR 23saatiediermen SRR at ARERR pect Bis ret en mfeeeenine tia SSN arnea Pe— ce See eea ee cameo oe St aioe reee hee ee Sangre canna ae ae ee .

oeee ee ae ee Lo ie et2SUS Ria ee ge eee oe os Oe en,2 So oh -ne 2_ ee ae ee eee SoRORee epee eeee oegs2iePMR

a ae Fi i = ee i ee oe 2

See FEfue Oe oe geome : gos Ea se aSg Daeast Meshes Se ON coe. ea be ce site_OSS aaaots te Riis ere Pc«6S Sec—cea

Be eo eS a Se ye ie Se ae a es: ee? ee ee Rope aah: ee Fk Pern ene Sie ak ESSERE 2. ee ee SS eee Las priate ae eoaerne sienuhcncee erage Saag atone cet nse Si ara Seria nee ets easton a Regs Se pee 2 oe & a —ULUmUmUmUmUmr—C Ros LRA: ee tnems Sane wwseaeBe Reece eae cae Ee ss [ae See nee Pees “RE ie Gee CBee Sea sorta ecg SERS cae—a SS i pe_ba pee

-— eg i ee ees 8 rroe — ee — aet Se es ee ee a oS — =.

ee cs irites anos pe Sere ones. ene ek aesaa Paes: see RSD soresRance See SRSA ge cae in BR eS er sae B®BP Roe Ree ee ccs Bet cance Se ie Seeos caeeae 3 aes She aati: a ignite ireRS acti CR CO Sieia ge ee CO % Sie. Pe See [8 ye aeSee iar Bets Saatiaisgem eany ear cspoeSoa es

ete = :Pecee thOe Be-eeSeaee Sate thier PRE ei io reeye a C5 EON BE ee ES eee permeate aatin ee gee cents Se.RS eeRcai—a | re 0 apraaseS . eee Soames eae aNRee a aSSR ee ge ae emia ane ea PR kta.Se.. ean Bae a ss Sa Seek Oe yeas taint came Sess 2 OR isa tise Rene Sy apenas cunts arent RE Bier eens ananen Decne se cease ea attr te pe a pee sg te Bg i Pe PRES Sea ae RENO ire SB tate ees Bee te panier seas ee as ee ee

ee ee Ge ee, BeesSOS ceca PieRae eaee Ses en mion is eneeros Resa heer Rate .- eee Oe Se ee RSE ORE SC ee ee er BEEN NGS teen Ss Setgs ag MN Suesspacity Gee sus ROE tine einem Sos eaeSap ORERca eaeaH Se

‘A ee a =Be— Re fies Sk Se ores GE BR EE SR eysRSa Ben ee eee ceay Beae cme Ce SA Geer ns Sec ae ae te eePec aes seOR ES IE acre aR aaa eeee ce. ee ease So Be ae igatigs Soke oreRe Sinece SOB einsRS sh SR Raele BBR Pe a|LD een Pe a eee eR peeR ame os ee See cape cee eeee . 2~eC ee RSs Baie BTee aeS ene ee eSSEP eseas SOS eseee eS rere. Ce aoan aa Breet Se BeRance ene caBeene Race ee 5 gaSonor Bae Re Nee — oe oe Nec Sees sare Spent tee Bree: Bes ogee eG Pe ate ee shine aes Te See anon tS r Shahees pene:

fee é Bee ae a é =e ee Shee Sate Ue apS SUE Rue ER oe SN aceoo. RE io eG = ee as oe ee eS Re ae Be a eS & ee EE OS tea eres eae ne Re Ue Gee ee BS SN Sense mate Oe ae Se ec ee ek ae ee Pe Seo ee eG ee ee BO ee nd ae sien ase eancae Snacieeie aa er yapeien Seca c Sit Nem Missa ccs on BRR SeeRE RRCOA PereatnSerBG a Sens nomenon . “ppkinons eeRepimeee Se Aseeneeteeter SeeoeRa oes cs,eephBe etePtesca UeeS Sia, Sissiel a Bic gessaints ERE estnemt Sis a aaa sgn ea Sawc appetites Siareee tS ition cease apes BS etter te 3 yea SERCO AE ERE. pets ence BECRRs He SED SON esis © es oease ie cree ntie oe Bae oh eas aSENSU pT :canner Sua aR ee eR oe, oo ew ne cn oesagra. ees SeBeenie eee sai ase Reesie BaeSater ccenn mene aa PRU decades. Same ag8aeSERRE tee snaees stigece Sic BR Se ee iecannes atomsaha cinBaa Ramee noo eres ees USES eee Nan ee . Ree — a26

pee a ek REESE eS i | ¥s EENONS ERO Po — —

ee ee pie Ser Eee someon SRR Sea Geta cae ER ce sae ceiae eer Renee eee CEES Sn Sec ee Pen) BRR oe ose ee spe Oe aa aaeaeSOS eae ar eee acne age OR EcsieeeeePega. etn i con aeSern een 2 Eee BS Ne ee spatercrnairneaes Be i ss ABR SeeR BeePima a eee Speers Seeecono es eee Be unseat a SE TRON Ne ee

oe Oe eS aa Secs Saga eo aes go oy pen a Bese. ate EE ee none si gr paeararn Pini ass BEY Las Seon mae es eg ean eee be ee ig ack-hChlr,rrr——“—i—O_O_ ee sia ee es BGG aes eee ad Ree Cpe See aetscioaetiag paca se caeREE Uy Bnee eeigor Rapes: ace ets Ee Re ce Baaes SAR Lt —— BES iar OES See se RON eaters 7ee ee ee Beene ee Soe | Hees as oeoeSkee Bees ete ae oer ces RRCee Seaoe, SeerSee aes see a Bi Pius erieBierce eae SRRPe OURS «apeeC sheeBee sees eee eae ear ga Saas

ee " - - —— fee ROS See pie es Se RES rere ert : Sohne a: se coee ener oad

ee Ce eatae,kata pigs ee*|eee ree Raster ERRDe HeaadeNON Seema Reece ats SeasBREE eee :é Senpe tee ee oer LO far RB aes Sige eee ee ee gee aoe eeGe 2see eeBe er ge. akeSoA eG SeBae oe __—a Peef=cs .SERRE -Lr oo PceeeaS kk eeBeas Se: 8te‘ TRONS eRe Ses gees ease eae ananassae Satin seek Raat Bria eee OS. Meee. Sones Oya canta es Baty Seine ats ‘ = SEN Boa. sneer erase ARG iecan

ee. RS agepha ee Spe ee esesets aa shes 2 RE eae Saree ae she i, eeeeeeeee Bipinieetacice eR 3 PP er ere CR aBa Seeaeee Aecal ss Hoe Cosa ee cmebete ize ee Seas tence Pinte Gace ae ena semineres Ree aS saeco tepu ace se is —

aBe eke amen Se SMigR pecs sie chatns cpmapeiben s eogBrie iaewa Sete eR. Sopa Gace RNS eae = iar % 2 iater ee the ae Ses SES ney at See i— ae ee Seurna aeateBae eae Bt Raita Oeeco eeeieRataneana es tS _ee FSgi ee Seer ees gn paca ee 3aes peaE eenae Bape oa sacar BECO SO Rees eeexae a ee oo ie enee pine SR ee Ge ReasMie ea Pe =a a 3ee ee a,oO Seea see it anes ooae ae Ea ‘ Bee POS ones RUSE Ge cae eee eeBSS ew Rigen ee Po coSe —eSCas SeS Bk Recess eeNe Oy oyCee ea

ae Lo _EE eeBee ees ees SeeceTS Roce sas Graeme DRS ER OS RseeES seeenSS ees ree aes oeAS SeOS eeesBUNS Se ee ae. arene ks eee see see See cesses earery ee —SEER »_

— ee SE Sstaeeeoe eaoo BSMeee a Sone meee nee rans Ne RES eteneBe iki oaoc, ahsRES SeleSoaps ae Reei Se é yaRistese Seta erOS ah cea aoa oenen . aa oe oS Bushs Sienna rae sas RES aa eaeaESS Bis Se aOS ates ad oN Bik faces matinee eene ee eyey hatecae pat has sincera NC pnmicr gantEe _eee g ee — ses Sa aIRNappi pee a ais Re ay. Es Dia e atee aaiePee enememe eenSit SENS espoem ReaSIN eat Nios eee ee - ee Ssco oeSes aeeen aies eae RN Ramasamy who See Bsa aine Re Baoan Sa Bese cision .aRos Bi aeecs eeea Si ae ripe cet cosaals cine chaSrey arena ngs ee ee? eeas— — — a a_— _= ee~ee Oe eReai ieare aaaa Siete nce uberis Beste ae aera naa BSce eigen aa

Bes sea Bee 2Stearns asee Geones RR eee enc easctomaanIeee . Sa-24_a eee aSica Pie Re Ser es .eRe ee Baie cae ace ange Bie See ee sataueRe BREE atIsaeeer Se eee aes oa Be Piscine Ea!See Sk ae 8SBaas See aripemnnate REE A BS aRO Beate ee Bes see. = ee FR eSSee ns Re oe BESS Bee &pe:ener gceed Bee Be SRec ee ee Beene Hees PeSees moses — 7_: Pagers hc Sanaa es SSS cate bee Sete aa ocean ae Spi peisacse Mate sce Napa Shab case saat Bs pene ern ea oe oS ee uti RR ere es Sees nicest ants Scgaee ais ee cence Cn aa ae a Se ae SErEe atc Re ee SoS es See ae Beats aun a Be ORS ee sen caaad

es es RERee Seer oe eeeepei SS Sak ere ae eee ee eeeee a rrrt—~—“_ Soe oo —ee 2.eStats —oe | Po aaae eeneco Bsn aaa Rage ee‘eepees ee aee Ren oafa ae Be ea ceee heen eee eneee aaa eee: eect Bus ions aaa og poe 3 tgs fe es ene oe =f — — gg = — .rrrr——. ooBaoe 4 ee : ee Bae ce Cate pestms oee SR ee aSS See ates _— be Be eae eee Genta sccm Oa eee aae = — Ses Ree ee em Seer Gee aes Se ee RON Sigg Pe ee Be Bee es gee oe ae ae See ees cine Berens: echSee eamenneesne Die i ceaeeRe See rearennn ieee Ne scam Shea RR BOSE BSS Ree ae See Rr aeRee es Sebo ea ey aU OR mnt BiBS ah aeeres ee ae has Bs Fs¢ e es eaBOS i “ieee eee eNOS eeote 2 BEE eS sii bike Secnee Ree oO pea Fen SS: en t SenneR DRee, chee ee Rp cn ee es Bees SRSTae Oa ssone Rs gesesseames ae : ee: sith ee es a“See eeeeaaeaiaie2 asSears bee te td Rigi ae SP a

ee ee Ces ae a oeSee eeee ee.Oe eePee hg Peres SGuianunre SeasEES Sr ae ‘ sg 86 ao or a.a ee Sg, _ io ee eee. ee pais . gee ee oes a she eae Bet — . RN Ee gis, ro o25 _ .ee.Seen: Oe eea ee Beee2[Bike ge oo °oe ee Pe si Mera gc aera ee ee 3 Ce Bigs Seta Ee eis. oc sb eer a feet eo as Be sa Be ae ea Sea ate es aetna sea SON Dn ee Se ER Re RR

_ oe— ryeeSecs ae _ aaa Bec Bae cn sa can Re NS SSN pee ee a ok eae oS ee eee es Bookie eee Nira oe BE 2

_ -— 2 a ee ae i Nine ee :

BSS Raccorer PRs one See oar eerSe enBmore Pith Cee eenua 2. SS Ree5. e . -_ co Gree teeShae Coatsotbipetee aa sche ieet. Se one ee ?eepice, Be EE Rekcoce Sos Sa enea oo ae ERE ees app Seeman es oeBGs RE See ee, 6.bc vr. ee Bin as ea ecmaner sige ceeescat Se Pgee meeice cs mona eee Soe at. See aS. Betas seeeee anteeeoes te phishSi patente a Sahu aReee eats SRRSage —& = ee ee ee Seats SEEN CaO as eee Pee SESS See ir tt Bilis cr gee Bi Mi croa sighs Sac ic enc ee Sess re SRO eg Rs ai oes eS

Ses ae ee ae a eae Reece i kk ee a cries oe Bs ae =

Pecans eesuspense ae_ Fasa =cee oe. - ea — os oe — . _oes 4; eae Ss EER Se — eee Beecage ae Sie), Sec Rae eo= =— i aa-es.eeRe: AR Be gs on ees si Sie :,pte — ee ence Be Bac ce. cna RR SOA Reiners: - Bs se pee gee caercane eta seme Seen ane ee ee . “Ses ~— Sear cate: * — — 8. oe ‘ ie eS ERSaaa Bes reaper SSeanea SeSSE eee eee — sa Bk ae ans ea eer ee Berean maa Bs, Scosche ete soma Sees Sina seer aa Kicthenmnteae eh esaneee enema inane tee apes cera ie ape SS Ri oo

F saa aah Se cpapieeccneeeeccn Became sect invari a sg eee ements sateen Ba seeennssag RES aan

= at we ee Be rc

>

152 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

2. ’SPaes im, ~ . +s SVR mm N ri .. **\ 7. eerie ro s4-}s oh ee 4.ure MU eg. Bi ar idl al

se | IS %a

, : s% as*q .>‘ :r -bp. - a

4

\ . ya , «* ot i ope Pivay ome te? a ers Suge

eas ght Cote

. Aa : ' ‘ : ©’ ~—< ? 7 2 “s.. 7 .a ‘ i rd 7 : re - _ ae x whe a

a

@*

J* . : . r oe . 1 ae _ 4a ‘ F rh ae 4 + w. Peh4 }.)/ Z 7 ; . ; yy #3 . bat 7 -’ ~~ ‘esi._/bes .. pr +o ;

a -+>>.-Ls We oid¥ae ’.: . :~< weiss .

poh ~~f ” Ry Bh» , nee \. 143 ~en3"*4a ;- j—

.:~~c-Jie .~» i: -

y .. :- — had >

aa we” eae —_*. ad + ‘. ; - e y \

| = - A es Si ea

: _# | .'

be an : bh. é ; ;

. *’ i*i,ae “e-S—¢ .- =(onl ie~e >re. . : +" ~ . ~ 4 . ‘ . 9 ’ 7 ei ifetod pet i ae “ENS iy EE / | RA f ¢ 7 : i wf

;. Ps 4 os ~~ > 7 ° t o "“f-.4 eS

‘ Re ." 4 : Ss . ode *, : a : j . J . " ‘ ~ , a¢-_e.oF Qt. a ¥ a ? ‘¥f ‘ ° 4 } fae Ff b. wt 8 NS Ocpaee pret a).

7

- ye :

.&:

I : > » 7 a Lb ‘ =~ - ‘ ° _— >

_:-° - ~t ~~ oo. = . +4 ie

34

::; ::4f

PHOTOGRAPHS 155

a a b- > + *s

' 7 ’ ’. Fs. ‘ : ,

-4 >* am, ar! fe ee’ yee" Wart: A .+s“>? ayy # 4, ‘a % . 1 ‘ vi os * . EX . > ras rhe re " ~ q}

: ; 2 t~ Zt: < é ‘ x =" ~ ro *s Pi j%, . & A Yts 4es: SRA Le eee ’ * oye Tal

| wios“+a ¥oa. » ”A:Gya?e.ssme . EX - WT ~4a

: ; yuo kf ~ ee ine ° ?Ld -* ": ; vas SO > ee EN

7 ! Te ~ ”4 a P ) 7 re ; : ° ° Pets S. aS , : | : > “y “s e.

..sa : : , --BY bt ; ‘ | 3 ' ee: 7-'

, 7 :.*ons. ba! ms 4 J = : a -‘;= Pot TOR. ba‘ohh>ae,ae ay>a: 7 : ""

-

+7a -* = &| Di :+.*“4 35

~ .. Po neha >» +”

i '~ :»-

156 PHILODEMUS, ON DEATH

F Gis > ¥ 4 : be f : a te : i , ' ” othe x Sy : ’ : A 7.a«Zs "7.

: ewe ee a at’

a ee fy ~ wh RS) Nan ticles. SE *>. Ga “a> oedg" oN J. = aAR:yaoy. ~ b ey Aha > -_* ots a ‘?ar ;y:. -ea A. — ee

‘¢ * * es : 4. ~ 7" ‘ + . ; : 7}c"aE ‘ . . = 4 : | a « oh ~ “ 2

, ww ifs Se AD . pod, uted Si
€ : Lada 7é :

;

:

.= :

Ree aSg¢Soonreine. 7 AE ns Bay vu t ‘een aS _| 3in

¥EM 5 E wf . ae a " ' tc

ae 7 : a + we -. «, eo x -ot»4|Sees é.| :Ss ‘38

; ; ’ : ~ &.-\ > -= +) Ua

; ~~, 4 .nae By y Xr . —_ 7

PHOTOGRAPHS 159

do . ae pf ay oat oO” he ee, ~ —o

|‘|

. =r=* iq > t- ad => Pe: .~—_ 2“>? _‘.’a.“ ;, Jee! Sy JH COA ILA : ;

an ae ¥ o-~ rn ? : «yy ~ .

Tt 1 am | -» -» - * : A; ae ; . vs DD vex

a . : 4 F | Ue =& ; %,* ~‘ *.

:%Bs “ »“ ‘ , 7 . *a

: yer = Dee. "Ue

|Fe * , :Sipe .

7 5 ;

y 4 : ; i > ; —_ *~™* ~> Rapin | a —_. * ~s ca” > * m .» ee eo) « £i sm , ‘ ~ 1 eee ae 7 . }. Zz / ~: = sb eps! . * oe ae ey es ; . 2 brs Righe w- phe: | ‘' '

;a \,-, 1ae

'a: “Hog 4 ry 42 “agb, me iHa, |;‘el. a! yr « ¢ \ -* * Peaa) " e* 4e b. ;